the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v he_o and_o chap._n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o rom._n 2.16_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o sentence_n in_o that_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v or_o the_o sentence_n now_o before_o utter_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o note_n or_o property_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.5_o reckon_v up_o three_o 1._o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v of_o vengeance_n because_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o all_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o sophoniah_n 1.15_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o heaviness_n a_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n so_o call_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o godly_a 2_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n because_o here_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o the_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n how_o secret_a soever_o shall_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v lay_v open_a revel_v 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 31.33_o and_o heb._n 10.17_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 3_o he_o call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o just_a and_o upright_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a mind_n and_o that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v take_v vengeance_n otherwise_o then_o justice_n do_v sway_v the_o judgement_n it_o be_v call_v also_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 1.6_o majesty_n â—uk_fw-mi 17.34_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 5_o philip_z 1.6_o and_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o judgement_n mat._n 10_o 15_o &_o 12_o 36._o and_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o uttermost_a &_o last_o day_n 6.39.40_o day_n joh._n 6.39.40_o by_o a_o signification_n take_v from_o time_n because_o those_o which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o last_o be_v most_o strange_a unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o forewarning_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 3.15_o come_v deut_n 27.26_o gal._n 3.15_o 1_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o transgressor_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 17_o parent_n gen_n 2_o 17_o 2_o the_o same_o sentence_n repeat_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n mutual_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15.16_o 4_o the_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o deluge_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v no_o and_o his_o family_n except_v â—1_n except_v gen._n 7._o â—1_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n out_o of_o which_o just_a lot_n be_v save_v 25_o save_v gen_n 19.24_o 25_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o baseness_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a civil_a government_n 5_o calamity_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o be_v short_a the_o death_n also_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o beginning_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o they_o be_v manifold_a some_o go_v before_o other_o join_v nigh_o thereunto_o and_o of_o precedent_a sign_n some_o be_v happen_v long_o since_o which_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n as_o 1._o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n 14_o nation_n math._n 24_o 14_o 2_o that_o security_n and_o gluttony_n long_o ago_o wax_a strong_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n 37.38_o deluge_n moth_n 24_o 37.38_o 3_o apostasy_n from_o wholesome_a doctrine_n whereof_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n 4_o general_n corruption_n of_o manner_n 1.2.3_o manner_n 2._o tim_n 3_o 1.2.3_o 5_o the_o reveal_n and_o come_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2.3_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v and_o 1._o john_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 6_o persecution_n and_o betray_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 7_o pulicke_n offence_n 10_o offence_n math_n 24_o 10_o 8_o false_a christ_n and_o many_o false_a prophet_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n that_o be_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n 1._o christ_n math_n 24.9_o luk_n 21_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v and_o show_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o seduce_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a 11_o possible_a luk_fw-mi 21.8_o math._n 24_o 11_o 9_o neglect_v of_o charity_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o want_v of_o faith_n other_o going_z next_z before_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o present_o ensue_v and_o that_o in_o heaven_n mark_n 13.3_o the_o sunnne_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n often_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o wont_a light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v seem_v to_o fall_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o not_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n 2_o in_o the_o earth_n great_a earthquake_n trouble_n and_o tumult_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n luke_n 21_o 9.10_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o place_n free_a from_o war_n there_o shall_v be_v hunger_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a thing_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o anguish_n and_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n with_o desperation_n 7.8_o desperation_n mark_n 13_o 7.8_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n there_o shall_v be_v fearful_a noise_n and_o tumult_n or_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n 21.25_o water_n luk_n 21.25_o 4_o in_o the_o air_n fearful_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n in_o a_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o even_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v in_o a_o sort_n resemble_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n that_o sinner_n be_v admonish_v may_v repent_v unless_o they_o desire_v sudden_o to_o perish_v 5_o unto_o these_o be_v also_o add_v the_o conversion_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o isay_n 29.20_o rom._n 11_o 25.26_o which_o nevertheless_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o know_v the_o sign_n adjoin_v thereunto_o be_v wail_v &_o sorrow_v of_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 24.30_o cloud_n math._n 24.30_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o shall_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v this_o be_v
post_fw-la tristia_fw-la tartara_fw-la christo_fw-la undique_fw-la frond_n nemus_fw-la gramina_fw-la flore_fw-la favent_fw-la see_v how_o the_o world_n her_o face_n and_o eke_o her_o grace_n renew_v and_o now_o her_o lord_n return_n with_o all_o like_a grace_n she_o show_v her_o late_a reviue_v lord_n from_o hell_n she_o entertain_v and_o deck_v with_o leaf_n the_o wood_n &_o with_o her_o flower_n the_o plain_n one_o what_o day_n of_o the_o year_n one_o that_o day_n as_o the_o skilful_a in_o chronologie_n do_v write_v on_o which_o moses_n with_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o shore_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o grave_n to_o life_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o company_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o wave_n exod._n 14.22.28_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o people_n the_o church_n have_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n how_o many_o day_n after_o his_o death_n one_o the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n for_o as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 12.40_o sepulchre_n mat._n 12.40_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o osea_n 6.2_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o after_o twoe_n day_n namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o one_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o the_o three_o day_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o but_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v augustine_n supputation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n why_o do_v he_o defer_v his_o resurrection_n until_o the_o three_o day_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o stay_v no_o long_o than_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hazard_v and_o shake_v neither_o do_v he_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o last_o day_n because_o of_o our_o hope_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o livelie_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a moreover_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o rise_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v he_o rise_v when_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v now_o pass_v and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n next_o follow_v be_v begin_v that_o be_v upon_o sunday_n mark_n 16.1.2.9_o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v all_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n whereupon_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n apoc._n 1.10_o in_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o sun_n rise_v mat._n 28.1_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n which_o enlighten_v those_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1.79_o what_o adjunct_n follow_v the_o resurrection_n sign_n testimony_n and_o his_o own_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o sign_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v four_o chrief_o 1._o a_o earthquake_n as_o though_o the_o earth_n even_o do_v long_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n accomplish_v as_o also_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o so_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v shake_v heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n 2._o a_o huge_a stone_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n mat._n 28.2_o 3._o the_o sepulchre_n leave_v empty_a 4._o the_o garment_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n leave_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o linen_n &_o the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o apart_o john_n 20.5.6.7_o with_o sign_n do_v convict_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o lie_n who_o though_o they_o know_v by_o the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o sign_n that_o christ_n have_v true_o rise_v again_o which_o thing_n also_o they_o tell_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n mat_n 28._o yet_o be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n they_o forge_v this_o lie_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steal_v away_o by_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 28.13_o for_o neither_o will_v the_o disciple_n have_v take_v away_o their_o master_n naked_a leave_v the_o clothes_n behind_o they_o when_o it_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o handsome_a for_o they_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v wind_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v present_a and_o ward_v have_v lay_v together_o the_o garment_n so_o handsome_o and_o several_o when_o as_o their_o attempt_n will_v have_v admit_v no_o delay_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n what_o do_v this_o lay_n of_o the_o clothes_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o need_v any_o funeral_n ornament_n but_o that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n that_o the_o former_a innocence_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v recover_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n &_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o shame_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o eternal_a life_n in_o stead_n of_o garment_n &_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n what_o witness_n be_v there_o of_o this_o rise_n again_o 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o who_o pilate_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n although_o be_v by_o they_o corrupt_v by_o money_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o make_v a_o impudent_a lie_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n have_v take_v away_o his_o body_n while_o they_o sleep_v but_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a lie_n for_o if_o the_o keeper_n sleep_v how_o know_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steal_v away_o by_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o be_v awake_a why_o do_v they_o lie_v in_o say_v they_o sleep_v if_o they_o take_v his_o body_n why_o leave_v they_o his_o clothes_n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o white_a garment_n one_o while_o sit_v within_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o sepulchre_n joh_n 20·_fw-la 12_o and_o sometime_o stand_v without_o it_o not_o as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o without_o their_o help_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n that_o they_o do_v serve_v he_o and_o the_o church_n 4·_a church_n heb_fw-mi 1_o 4·_a and_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o there_o may_v not_o want_v heavenly_a witness_n also_o hereof_o for_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v again_o luk._n 24.4.5.6_o mark_n 16.6_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a again_o they_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a and_o christ_n raise_v up_o after_o death_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o false_a deal_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n unless_o they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o devise_v it_o by_o a_o plot_n among_o themselves_o they_o also_o bare_a record_n hereof_o by_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o blood_n 4._o jesus_n himself_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v afterward_o show_v himself_o in_o sundry_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v reviue_v what_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o manifold_n whereby_o christ_n present_v himself_o alive_a both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o also_o in_o other_o day_n follow_v and_o that_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v repress_v as_o yet_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n five_o time_n 1._o to_z marry_o magdalene_n alone_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 14_o devil_n mark_n 16_o 9_o john_n 20_o 14_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o when_o they_o be_v go_v back_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o way_n 28.9_o way_n mat_n 28.9_o that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o violence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o
institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n frame_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n methodical_o handle_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n fit_a for_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v or_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n write_a in_o latin_a by_o william_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o lausanna_n and_o publish_v in_o english_a by_o robert_n hill_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o saint_n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n the_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o protestant_a prince_n prov_n 16.16_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o silver_n print_a at_o london_n by_o george_n snowdon_n and_o leonell_n snowdon_n 1606._o king_n david_n testament_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o imagination_n of_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1._o chron._n 28.9_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o hopeful_a young_a lord_n robert_n devoreux_n earl_n of_o essex_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o most_o honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n lord_n of_o cranborne_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o most_o worthy_a lord_n robert_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o in_o this_o church_n very_o many_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n above_o we_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o our_o prince_n who_o rule_v we_o our_o pastor_n who_o teach_v we_o our_o law_n which_o command_v we_o or_o the_o singular_a mercy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v our_o heaven_n be_v not_o brass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o achabs_n time_n â—_o time_n 1_o k._n 17_o 1_o â—_o our_o earth_n be_v not_o barren_a as_o it_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n time_n 55_o time_n gen._n 41_o 55_o our_o prince_n be_v not_o lion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 3.3_o judah_n zeph_n 3.3_o our_o pastor_n be_v not_o wolf_n as_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 15_o israel_n math_n 7_o 15_o our_o law_n which_o command_v we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o law_n of_o draco_n and_o our_o mercy_n receive_v be_v god_n mercy_n our_o judgement_n escape_v be_v man_n cruelty_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a that_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n know_v god_n in_o christ_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v god_n word_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o of_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n we_o be_v make_v the_o immortal_a and_o righteous_a child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o see_v not_o or_o perceive_v not_o this_o note_n of_o god_n love_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v a_o ecce_fw-la upon_o it_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â—_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o â—_o behold_v we_o therefore_o not_o the_o love_n of_o samson_n to_o delila_n 14.3_o delila_n judg._n 14.3_o for_o that_o be_v a_o wanton_a love_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o jaakob_n to_o rahel_n 29.17_o rahel_n gen_n 29.17_o for_o that_o be_v a_o carnal_a love_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o david_n to_o jonathan_n 18.3_o jonathan_n 1_o sam_n 18.3_o for_o that_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o creator_n to_o his_o creature_n &_o a_o good_a father_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o prodigal_a and_o rebellious_a child_n he_o love_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v we_o man_n but_o more_o in_o our_o redemption_n for_o he_o mad_a we_o saint_n he_o create_v we_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o redeem_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n he_o create_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o he_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o he_o create_v we_o to_o live_v before_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o redeem_v we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o create_v we_o and_o so_o do_v he_o other_o he_o redeem_v we_o but_o do_v not_o redeem_v other_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n â—â—_o law_n psal_n 147_o â—â—_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o either_o nobility_n of_o birth_n or_o comeliness_n of_o beauty_n or_o correspondence_n of_o virtue_n or_o abundance_n of_o riches_n our_o god_n may_v love_v &_o like_v we_o for_o these_o as_o man_n do_v affect_v and_o follow_v we_o for_o these_o but_o since_o by_o descent_n we_o be_v canaanite_n 16.3_o canaanite_n ez_fw-fr 16.3_o by_o deformity_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n 6_o blood_n v._o 6_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 12_o one_o rom._n 3_o 12_o &_o that_o our_o poverty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a and_o miserable_a creature_n 1â—_n creature_n revel_v 3_o 1â—_n it_o be_v not_o our_o old_a birth_n but_o the_o new_a birth_n not_o our_o own_o beauty_n but_o god_n bounty_n not_o our_o virtue_n but_o god_n grace_n not_o our_o good_n but_o god_n goodness_n by_o which_o we_o become_v god_n child_n if_o i_o be_v right_a honourable_a as_o profound_a as_o paul_n as_o eloquent_a as_o apollo_n as_o devout_a as_o david_n and_o as_o zealous_a as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v i_o can_v neither_o express_v the_o quantity_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n by_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o of_o servant_n become_v son_n 4.4_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o of_o enemy_n friend_n 5.10_o friend_n rom._n 5.10_o of_o divorce_v espouse_v 20_o espouse_v hos_fw-la 2_o 20_o of_o profane_v priest_n 1.6_o priest_n revel_v 1.6_o of_o captive_n king_n 5.8_o king_n revel_v 5.8_o of_o canaanite_n israelite_n 11.26_o israelite_n acts._n 11.26_o of_o heathen_n christian_n of_o inheritor_n of_o hell_n heir_n nay_o fellow_n heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n rom._n 8_o 17._o by_o this_o favour_n we_o enjoy_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n protection_n of_o angel_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n audience_n in_o pray_v acceptance_n in_o obey_v security_n in_o life_n comfort_n in_o death_n and_o eternal_a glory_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o this_o favour_n we_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n receive_v a_o new_a name_n incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n endue_v with_o christ_n spirit_n and_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o augustine_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n majesty_n so_o be_o i_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mercy_n i_o say_v of_o this_o mercy_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o father_n purchase_v by_o the_o son_n assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n try_v by_o tribulation_n and_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o we_o yet_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v god_n our_o father_n behold_v our_o dignity_n be_v we_o his_o child_n learn_v we_o our_o duty_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o dignity_n make_v theodosius_n to_o thank_v god_n more_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o a_o king_n moses_n to_o refuse_v the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n 11.24_o egypt_n heb._n 11.24_o david_n to_o desire_v the_o place_n of_o god_n doorekeeper_n 84.10_o doorekeeper_n psal_n 84.10_o and_o paul_n to_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3.9_o world_n philip._n 3.9_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o duty_n make_v able_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o sheep_n 4.4_o sheep_n gen._n 4.4_o 26._o 4.4_o gen_n 26._o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o 12.1_o themselves_o rom_n 12.1_o joseph_n to_o fly_v adultery_n 39.9_o adultery_n gen_n 39.9_o the_o three_o child_n to_o fly_v idolatry_n 16_o idolatry_n dan_o 3_o 16_o nehemiah_n to_o fly_v tyranny_n 15_o tyranny_n neh_n 5_o 15_o and_o all_o god_n child_n to_o abandon_v impiety_n
4_o impiety_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4_o now_o then_o if_o we_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n let_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 17_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 17_o and_o sure_o god_n be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n 63.16_o prophet_n isa_n 63.16_o for_o he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o word_n james_n 1_o 18_o give_v we_o a_o new_a name_n 17_o name_n revel_v 2_o 17_o nurse_v we_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o gospel_n hebr_n 5_o 12_o instruct_v we_o in_o true_a religion_n 33_o religion_n jer._n 31_o 33_o teach_v we_o even_o civil_a conversation_n 5_o conversation_n coloss_n 4_o 5_o &_o provide_v instructor_n to_o teach_v we_o more_o 20_o more_o mâ—t_o 28_o 20_o yea_o he_o place_v we_o in_o our_o calling_n 15_o calling_n gen_n 2_o 15_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n 16_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 16_o correct_v we_o when_o we_o sin_n 11_o sin_n prov._n 3_o 11_o tri_v our_o obedience_n 22.2_o obedience_n gen._n 22.2_o exercise_v our_o patience_n 16_o patience_n job._n 1_o 16_o defer_v our_o petition_n 23_o petition_n math_n 15_o 23_o and_o pity_v we_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n 103.13_o misery_n psal_n 103.13_o he_o as_o a_o good_a father_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 5.7_o life_n 1_o pet_n 5.7_o protect_v we_o against_o wrong_n 6.16.17_o wrong_n 2_o k._n 6.16.17_o be_v sorry_a when_o we_o sin_n 81.13_o sin_n psal_n 81.13_o glad_a when_o we_o do_v well_o 1_o well_o prov_fw-mi 10_o 1_o admonish_v we_o of_o danger_n 18.4_o danger_n revel_v 18.4_o bear_v with_o our_o want_n 10_o want_n psal_n 103_o 9_o 10_o hear_v our_o cry_n 16_o cry_n joh_n 15_o 16_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v good_a unto_o other_o 39.3_o other_o gen._n 39.3_o to_o conclude_v this_o he_o love_v we_o all_o but_o most_o of_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o most_o 6.8_o most_o gen_n 6.8_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o our_o poor_a estate_n 19_o estate_n hebr_n 15_o 19_o he_o bless_v we_o as_o jaakob_n do_v his_o child_n 2_o child_n gen_n 49_o 2_o and_o like_o good_a father_n abraham_n all_o that_o he_o have_v belong_v unto_o we_o 5_o we_o gen_n 25_o 5_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o see_v your_o dignity_n man_n think_v it_o a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o descend_v of_o ancient_a family_n to_o be_v blazon_v by_o gentry_n to_o stand_v before_o prince_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o enrich_v in_o this_o world_n to_o command_v many_o to_o obey_v few_o &_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o say_v that_o we_o can_v draw_v our_o pedigree_n not_o from_o the_o conquest_n but_o from_o the_o flood_n yet_o we_o may_v as_o well_o descend_v of_o curse_a cham_n as_o of_o bless_a sem._n but_o if_o we_o can_v draw_v our_o pedigree_n from_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o line_n of_o prince_n to_o this_o end_n iwenall_n say_v well_o tota_n licet_fw-la veteres_fw-la exornent_fw-la undique_fw-la cerae_fw-la atria_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la unica_fw-la virtus_fw-la though_o all_o thy_o house_n about_o with_o ancient_a arm_n be_v set_v as_o sole_a and_o sure_a nobility_n see_v that_o thou_o virtue_n get_v and_o better_o another_o in_o relligione_fw-la vera_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la vera_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la true_a virtue_n be_v in_o piety_n in_o virtue_n true_a nobility_n but_o prudentius_n best_a of_o all_o as_o i_o once_o write_v to_o a_o honourable_a family_n monâ—agâ—â—â—_n family_n to_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o the_o monâ—agâ—â—â—_n generosa_fw-la christi_fw-la secta_fw-la nobilitat_fw-la virâ—t_fw-mi cui_fw-la quisquis_fw-la seruit_fw-la ille_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la nobilis_fw-la he_o noble_a be_v that_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o race_n who_o serve_v this_o lord_n he_o sure_o be_v not_o base_a wherefore_o as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o auxentius_n so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o you_o say_v he_o quid_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filius_fw-la dicatur_fw-la what_o honour_n can_v be_v great_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o say_v i_o that_o noble_a man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o dignity_n but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o admire_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o adore_v this_o love_n in_o god_n the_o son_n to_o keep_v this_o assurance_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o more_o favour_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o more_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o by_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o have_v this_o adoption_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n seal_v in_o our_o conscience_n &_o to_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o love_v he_o who_o thus_o love_v we_o for_o amante_fw-la non_fw-la amato_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la miserius_fw-la and_o to_o love_v all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v 5._o beget_v 1_o john_n 5._o in_o a_o word_n be_v we_o god_n child_n we_o must_v love_v his_o house_n not_o sell_v our_o inheritance_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o pray_v only_o unto_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n be_v patient_a with_o his_o correction_n content_a with_o his_o allowance_n and_o as_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o great_a name_n honour_v as_o we_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o king_n name_n abuse_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o menedemus_n tutor_n to_o a_o king_n son_n say_v unto_o he_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n so_o say_v i_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n son_n so_o that_o you_o must_v neither_o think_v speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o great_a duty_n we_o live_v at_o this_o day_n among_o pseudocatholick_a professor_n who_o love_v a_o idol_n more_fw-mi they_o god_n the_o pope_n more_o than_o the_o king_n italy_n more_o than_o england_n &_o who_o use_n all_o equivocatory_a mean_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o be_v we_o son_n therefore_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o 18_o they_o 2_o cor_n 6.17_o 18_o say_v the_o apostle_n &_o separate_v yourselves_o &_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a let_v we_o therefore_o separate_v light_n from_o darkness_n god_n from_o a_o idol_n the_o israelite_n from_o the_o canaanite_n the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a 15.15_o vile_a jer._n 15.15_o the_o believer_n from_o infidel_n and_o protestant_n from_o papist_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v not_o we_o return_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o superstition_n be_v heathenish_a in_o tradition_n jewish_a and_o in_o treason_n devilish_a i_o be_o the_o bold_a right_v honourable_a to_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o become_v as_o great_a by_o grace_n as_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n &_o as_o honourable_a in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o heaven_n if_o i_o do_v present_v this_o book_n to_o some_o great_a counsellor_n of_o state_n i_o will_v have_v use_v the_o art_n of_o brachyography_n speech_n shâ—rt_v writing_n â—lâ—ng_a speech_n but_o since_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o you_o who_o as_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o use_v this_o polylogye_a habet_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la generosus_fw-la animus_n say_v seneca_n ut_fw-la excitetur_fw-la ad_fw-la honesta_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o noble_a mind_n to_o be_v excite_v to_o honest_a action_n when_o luke_n do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o like_v of_o noble_a theophilus_n â—_o theophilus_n actsâ—1_n â—1_z â—_o when_o paul_n do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o
the_o divinity_n be_v present_a with_o the_o humanity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n and_o combination_n but_o not_o by_o personal_a union_n therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o marie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v forth_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o man_n not_o god_n be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n 6._o eutyches_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n after_o the_o union_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divinity_n 7._o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o only_a will_n not_o two_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n 8._o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o attribute_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divinity_n altogether_o forget_v that_o say_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o propriety_n take_v away_o the_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o attribute_v the_o propriety_n attribute_v the_o nature_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v affirm_v no_o more_o can_v the_o essential_a propriety_n thereof_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n threefold_a prophetical_a priestly_a kingly_a as_o it_o be_v express_v heb._n 2.10_o what_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n it_o be_v that_o office_n whereby_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n both_o by_o himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.18_o ephes_n 4.10.11_o show_v some_o testimony_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v a_o prophet_n like_o you_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 61.1_o he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a math._n 17.5_o this_o be_v that_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o pastor_n 10.11_o pastor_n esa_n 40..1_o john_n 10.11_o the_o publisher_n of_o peace_n 2.17_o peace_n zach._n 9.10_o ephes_n 2.17_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n 1.5_o god_n john_n 3.32_o reu._n 1.5_o which_o office_n he_o do_v execute_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4.11_o world_n ephes_n 4.11_o what_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o whereby_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 11.24_o man_n 1._o tim._n 25._o heb._n 11.24_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o man_n save_v to_o christ_n alone_o 2.17_o alone_o heb._n 2.17_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o office_n two_o his_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 10.4_o law_n mat_n 5.17_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20.28_o world_n mat._n 20.28_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n 3.13_o redeemer_n mat._n 20.28_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o a_o saviour_n 2.24_o saviour_n esa_n 25.8.9_o &_o 53.4.5.6_o john_n 3_o 17_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n 13.8_o sacrifice_n esa_n 53.7_o joh._n 1.29.36_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n do_v instant_o desire_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v continual_o prevail_v with_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o elect_a 7.25_o elect_a rom._n 8.24_o heb_fw-mi 7.25_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n be_v christ_n a_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o asunder_o but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a joint_o together_o 9.14_o together_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o 22.18_o dan._n 9.17_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o &_o 9.14_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o god_n &_o man_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n as_o man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n 3._o because_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o habitation_n with_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v both_o into_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o procure_v that_o god_n shall_v receive_v man_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o 5._o because_o none_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o god_n none_o ought_v but_o man_n be_v christ_n mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v because_o in_o the_o foreknowledge_n predestination_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v repute_v as_o unite_a and_o with_o he_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o thus_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13._o so_o the_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o church_n in_o god_n acceptation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v how_o do_v the_o son_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n sure_o as_o a_o person_n but_o yet_o as_o man_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o prayer_n issue_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o humanity_n have_v you_o any_o pregnant_a testimony_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 7.3_o christ_n heb._n 7.3_o as_o be_v aaron_n also_o and_o isaac_n 22.6.9_o isaac_n gen._n 22.6.9_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n they_o may_v but_o only_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o together_o with_o other_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n 2._o because_o they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrifice_v man_n themselves_o and_o offer_v they_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.16_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o copartner_n of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n witting_o and_o willing_o moderate_a rule_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n show_v some_o plain_a testimony_n concern_v this_o office_n psal_n 2.6_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n joh._n 13.3_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1.33_o king_n esa_n 9.7_o psal_n 45.7_o luke_n 1.33_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 7.2_o righteousness_n heb._n 7.2_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 7.2_o king_n reu._n 7.2_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v twofold_a in_o this_o world_n general_n or_o powerful_a whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o power_n special_a or_o of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o peculiarly_a rule_n defend_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o do_v enrich_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v a_o king_n 2.9_o king_n psal_n 2.9_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n which_o satan_n have_v invade_v 20._o invade_v psal_n 20._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 3._o because_o he_o do_v defend_v and_o make_v bless_v all_o those_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n the_o citizen_n be_v christian_n so_o call_v of_o the_o king_n act._n 11.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.3_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o
&_o 158.5_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v that_o be_v god_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o command_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o now_o have_v their_o be_v and_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 11.3_o of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v of_o no_o matter_n that_o appear_v before_o also_o this_o particle_n of_o nothing_o be_v thus_o describe_v 1._o machab._n 7.28_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o understand_v that_o god_n make_v they_o of_o nothing_o where_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n read_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o make_v they_o of_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o be_v and_o so_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o prou._n 8.24_o when_o the_o deep_n be_v nothing_o i_o be_v beget_v say_v wisdom_n 3._o when_o as_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o purpose_n to_o describe_v the_o first_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o from_o no_o be_v to_o a_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o what_o can_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prove_v certain_o by_o humane_a reason_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v clear_o be_v confute_v because_o that_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v want_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v even_o god_n himself_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thing_n infinite_a in_o act_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a for_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o be_v create_v be_v mutable_a and_o that_o only_a which_o be_v uncreated_a be_v immutable_a a_o man_n may_v also_o know_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n itself_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o heb._n 11.3_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v in_o six_o day_n as_o it_o be_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o we_o know_v that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therefore_o moses_n do_v not_o use_v philosophical_a demonstration_n but_o simple_o report_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o faithful_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o what_o be_v create_v 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o two_o as_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n moses_n do_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 1.16_o invisible_a col._n 1.16_o because_o 1.1_o because_o gen._n 1.1_o these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o natural_a philosopher_n call_v the_o region_n of_o the_o element_n as_o gen._n 7.17_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v that_o be_v of_o the_o air_n and_o hereupon_o we_o read_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n 6.7_o heaven_n gen._n 1.30_o &_o 6.7_o 2._o all_o those_o celestial_a sphere_n together_o with_o their_o star_n both_o fix_v and_o wander_a which_o make_v that_o firmament_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o sky_n or_o celestial_a region_n be_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o sky_n or_o the_o new_a sphere_n invent_v by_o astrologer_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o paradise_n or_o that_o heaven_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n also_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o these_o three_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v 2._o cor._n 12.2_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o place_n be_v above_o all_o those_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o have_v his_o dwell_n and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n psal_n 103.9_o and_o be_v call_v of_o divines_n 〈◊〉_d divines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympus_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o shine_v and_o empyreum_fw-la and_o empyreum_fw-la fiery_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o light_a and_o shine_a which_o heaven_n itself_o god_fw-we do_v also_o create_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 11.10_o of_o which_o city_n the_o maker_n and_o framer_n be_v god_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v the_o earth_n the_o water_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o whereupon_o aristotle_n thus_o define_v the_o world_n by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lib._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v a_o frame_n consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o and_o then_o by_o cause_n the_o world_n be_v call_v this_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o the_o frame_n preserve_v of_o god_n &_o by_o god_n how_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v 1._o by_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v of_o nothing_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v creation_n 2._o by_o give_v a_o form_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o he_o do_v but_o say_v 1.3.6.9_o say_v gen._n 1.3.6.9_o be_v there_o or_o let_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o or_o that_o be_v make_v what_o kind_n of_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o god_n bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o substance_n partly_o earthy_a partly_o watery_a and_o partly_o slimy_a which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n and_o slime_n and_o water_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chaos_n without_o a_o bottom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rude_a unform_v and_o indigested_a heap_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n after_o follow_v or_o as_o moses_n call_v it_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n that_o be_v empty_a and_o void_a raw_a and_o impolished_a which_o the_o seventie_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o philosopher_n call_v chaos_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o light_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n over_o which_o hover_v not_o any_o wind_n or_o air_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o marie_n luk._n 1.35_o even_o like_a unto_o a_o hen_n when_o she_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n and_o sustain_v all_o that_o whole_a mass_n and_o cherish_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o to_o receive_v all_o form_n out_o of_o which_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o all_o the_o element_n be_v produce_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v make_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o light_n be_v bring_v the_o first_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o but_o what_o be_v the_o information_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whereby_o god_n fit_v a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a form_n for_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o world_n do_v true_o and_o indeed_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o world_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v god_n give_v that_o matter_n a_o form_n by_o distinguish_v and_o adorn_v of_o it_o by_o distinguish_v when_o as_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n whereupon_o come_v the_o make_n and_o course_n of_o the_o day_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o light_n and_o of_o the_o night_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o that_o light_n and_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n be_v the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n or_o a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n consist_v of_o a_o day_n artificial_a and_o a_o night_n and_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o evening_n or_o the_o night_n go_v before_o whereas_o the_o artificial_a day_n begin_v at_o sun_n rise_v unto_o sun_n set_v now_o that_o light_n seem_v to_o have_v
the_o plant_n they_o be_v sprout_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v till_v by_o no_o man_n but_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n power_n to_o grow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o any_o seed_n receive_v into_o she_o neither_o help_v of_o the_o sun_n nor_o rain_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o begin_n with_o flower_n fruit_n and_o seed_n as_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n of_o autumn_n which_o now_o by_o use_v the_o second_o cause_n plough_v sow_v the_o sun_n moon_n rain_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3.7_o god_n mat._n 6.30_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o be_v bring_v forth_o successive_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n which_o be_v and_o live_v only_o both_o for_o meat_n as_o also_o for_o medicine_n and_o delight_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n 2.9_o creature_n gen._n 1.29_o &_o 2.9_o and_o three_o be_v both_o herb_n and_o tree_n create_v the_o three_o day_n wherein_o also_o these_o water_n below_o which_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o certain_a place_n 13._o place_n gen._n 1.11.12_o 13._o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n create_v 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receptacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v vessel_n or_o wagon_n to_o carry_v abroad_o that_o light_n which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o day_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n day_n and_o night_n 2._o for_o sign_n day_n &_o time_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v reins_n wind_n heat_n cold_a drought_n and_o sundry_a season_n 5.8_o season_n job_n 38.31.32_o amos_n 5.8_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v signification_n of_o the_o anger_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n 21.25_o god_n jos_n 10.13_o 2._o king_n 20.11_o luke_n 21.25_o and_o that_o by_o their_o motion_n they_o may_v both_o make_v and_o distinguish_v artificial_a day_n month_n year_n season_n and_o course_n of_o time_n as_o the_o spring_n sommer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o service_n of_o man_n 5.45_o man_n deut._n 4_o 9_o psal_n 104.20.22.23_o mat._n 5.45_o 3._o that_o by_o a_o certain_a virtue_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n they_o may_v affect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n by_o make_v they_o warm_a moist_a dry_a cold_a namely_o by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o certain_a star_n by_o which_o mean_n be_v cause_v rain_n drought_n heat_n cold_a and_o humour_n be_v increase_v for_o the_o confer_v of_o life_n for_o generation_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o present_a life_n 38.33_o life_n job_n 38.33_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o hos_n 2.21_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o this_o adorn_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n 16.17.18.19_o day_n gen._n 1.14.15_o 16.17.18.19_o whether_o can_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v foreknow_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o star_n indeed_o such_o thing_n may_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n by_o their_o situation_n and_o position_n by_o the_o necessary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_o and_o ordinary_o as_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o sun_n fair_a weather_n or_o tempest_n drought_n rain_n wind_n snow_n heat_n cold_a and_o such_o like_a and_o probable_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n as_o kind_n of_o disease_n barrennesie_n of_o the_o earth_n dearth_n of_o victual_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o in_o general_a and_o not_o in_o particular_a 16.2_o particular_a mat._n 16.2_o neither_o yet_o as_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a cause_n but_o only_o as_o of_o sign_n also_o physical_a passion_n which_o follow_v the_o diverse_a temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n because_o every_o one_o follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n nor_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o belong_v either_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n as_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o use_v to_o place_n in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n contingent_a as_o good_a success_n or_o bad_a success_n which_o the_o lord_n distribute_v as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o star_n know_v of_o we_o neither_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o those_o which_o we_o know_v understand_v of_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o perfect_o observe_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o any_o man_n be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o twin_n be_v most_o contrary_a and_o last_o because_o god_n do_v moderate_v the_o star_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o portend_v by_o they_o even_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 27.1_o pleasure_n prou._n 27.1_o and_o james._n 4.14_o we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n but_o if_o any_o do_v foretell_v and_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o it_o either_o come_v to_o pass_v contingent_o or_o else_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o that_o judicial_a part_n of_o astrology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o prognosticate_a which_o search_v out_o what_o shall_v befall_v a_o man_n this_o or_o that_o year_n or_o day_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o a_o man_n well_o or_o ill_o be_v vain_a and_o ungodly_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 21.22_o god_n deut._n 18.19_o jer._n 10.2_o act_n 1.17_o joh._n 21.22_o the_o first_o council_n at_o toledo_n canon_n 21._o if_o any_o man_n think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o astrology_n or_o mathematics_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v it_o a_o sound_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o star_n have_v soul_n or_o that_o they_o be_v live_a creature_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v impious_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o error_n which_o worship_v the_o star_n &_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o they_o 19_o they_o 2._o kin._n 23.5_o jer._n 7.17_o &_o 44_o 19_o and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o faculty_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o vegetative_a sensitive_a intellective_a can_v agree_v to_o a_o celestial_a body_n why_o do_v god_n place_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o star_n between_o the_o creation_n of_o plant_n and_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o though_o ordinary_o there_o do_v concur_v the_o sun_n with_o his_o motion_n and_o light_n as_o also_o other_o star_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n and_o beast_n yet_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o simple_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n but_o from_o god_n since_o that_o even_o before_o the_o star_n be_v create_v he_o command_v all_o plant_n with_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v in_o great_a wisdom_n first_o create_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n which_o may_v give_v light_a to_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o beast_n above_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_n what_o be_v live_a creature_n thing_n create_v of_o god_n which_o have_v their_o be_v live_v and_o have_v sense_n or_o else_o they_o be_v substance_n endue_v with_o a_o instrumental_a body_n which_o have_v beside_o the_o soul_n whereby_o they_o live_v sense_n and_o power_n to_o move_v themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n whence_o be_v live_v creature_n bring_v forth_o some_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o fish_n which_o be_v also_o call_v creep_v creature_n because_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n which_o also_o have_v no_o lung_n and_o therefore_o breath_n only_o by_o their_o gills_n and_o bird_n which_o be_v feather_v wing_a twofooted_a although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v create_v of_o the_o earth_n 2.10_o earth_n deut._n 2.10_o and_o have_v respiration_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o be_v make_v the_o five_o day_n 1.20.22.23_o day_n gen._n 1.20.22.23_o some_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereof_o moses_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v helpful_a unto_o man_n some_o way_n as_o be_v cattle_n which_o live_v by_o grass_n not_o by_o flesh_n horse_n ox_n sheep_n and_o which_o may_v be_v tame_v &_o live_v about_o the_o house_n as_o elephant_n camel_n heart_n creep_v thing_n which_o have_v no_o foot_n or_o very_o short_a one_o wherewith_o they_o be_v a_o little_a carry_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o beast_n which_o be_v wild_a and_o live_v by_o flesh_n as_o lion_n bear_n
alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o angel_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o devil_n do_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o good_a angel_n by_o think_v well_o of_o they_o with_o love_n reverence_n obedience_n and_o imitation_n ob._n 1._o jacob_n call_v upon_o a_o angel_n gen._n 48_o when_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n bless_v these_o child_n answ_n jacob_n do_v not_o mean_v any_o create_v but_o that_o uncreated_a angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v that_o angel_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o to_o jehovah_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v ephraim_n and_o manasses_n ob._n 2._o job_n 19.21_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n touch_v i_o by_o friend_n in_o this_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o augustine_n understand_v angel_n bellarm._n cap._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la beatitud_n ergo_fw-la answ_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v his_o friend_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o yet_o vex_v he_o with_o bitter_a and_o contumelious_a word_n ob._n 3._o john_n wish_a grace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n answ_n by_o seven_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o though_o one_o in_o person_n yet_o by_o communication_n of_o gift_n so_o work_v as_o if_o he_o be_v many_o spirit_n why_o will_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n not_o for_o any_o necessity_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o servant_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o comfort_n because_o we_o see_v such_o excellent_a creature_n to_o be_v create_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o appoint_v for_o our_o service_n again_o both_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o preserve_v friendship_n between_o we_o and_o the_o angel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o most_o joyful_a company_n in_o the_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_v in_o old_a time_n to_o appear_v often_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o familiar_o now_o they_o do_v it_o no_o more_o because_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n plentiful_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o with_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o earth_n visible_o further_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v need_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o such_o confirmation_n from_o heaven_n but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v heb._n 1.1_o what_o use_n have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v angel_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o who_o have_v create_v such_o keeper_n for_o we_o and_o give_v they_o charge_n over_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o love_v he_o again_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v comely_a and_o holy_o before_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v witness_n and_o observer_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n and_o danger_n know_v that_o that_o say_n of_o eliseus_n be_v most_o true_a 2._o kin._n 6.16_o that_o those_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o those_o which_o be_v against_o us._n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a motion_n or_o good_a thought_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a substance_n subsist_v of_o themselves_o 2._o their_o error_n of_o who_o we_o read_v col._n 2.18_o who_o devise_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 3._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o two_o angel_n one_o good_a another_o evil_n the_o one_o to_o vex_v he_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o every_o man_n the_o which_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o seven_o common_a place_n of_o evil_a angel_n or_o of_o devil_n be_v there_o also_o evil_a angel_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 12.9_o scripture_n genes_n 3.1_o joh._n 8.44_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o jude_n 6._o reu._n 12.9_o but_o also_o by_o very_a experience_n and_o by_o the_o horrible_a and_o heavy_a effect_n of_o wicked_a angel_n by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o call_v 1._o of_o their_o nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 10.20_o spirit_n 1._o kin._n 22.21_o mat._n 8.16_o luke_n 10.20_o 2._o of_o their_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v simple_o call_v angel_n 6._o angel_n 1._o cor._n 6.3_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o &_o jude_n 6._o of_o their_o knowledge_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devil_n because_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v very_o subtle_a 10.20_o subtle_a deut._n 22.17_o levit._fw-la 17.7_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o whence_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1.6_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.6_o 3._o from_o accident_n quality_n that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v get_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n they_o be_v call_v wicked_a 8.2_o wicked_a luke_n 8.2_o impure_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n 13.2_o spirit_n mat._n 10.1_o zach._n 13.2_o and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n 8.44_o lie_n 1._o kin._n 22.22_o joh._n 8.44_o of_o fornication_n 4.12_o fornication_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o of_o maliciousness_n or_o giddiness_n 19.14_o giddiness_n esa_n 19.14_o belial_n 6.15_o belial_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o without_o all_o order_n without_o yoke_n and_o government_n or_o wicked_a which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a that_o evil_a one_o and_o malicious_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o malice_n and_o do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o it_o 13.19_o it_o math._n 6.13_o &_o 13.19_o 4._o of_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v call_v devil_n or_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n a_o devil_n 8.44_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o which_o name_n import_v a_o backbiter_n because_o he_o do_v continual_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o man_n unto_o god_n yea_o man_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v god_n from_o man_n and_o man_n from_o god_n and_o man_n from_o man_n 2.3_o man_n gen._n 3.1.4.5_o job_n 1.9.11_o &_o 2.3_o he_o be_v also_o call_v satan_n 4.10_o satan_n math._n 4.10_o which_o signify_v a_o adversary_n 5.8_o adversary_n 1._o king_n 5.4_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o that_o tempter_n 5.3_o tempter_n mark_v 1.13_o act._n 5.3_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 16.16_o divination_n act_n 16.16_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o enemy_n 10.19_o enemy_n luke_n 10.19_o and_o apolluon_n or_o destroy_n 9.11_o destroy_n revel_v 9.11_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o note_v out_o that_o chiefedome_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o they_o have_v name_n from_o the_o diverse_a form_n wherein_o they_o appear_v hereupon_o he_o be_v call_v that_o great_a dragon_n as_o also_o of_o his_o poison_a craft_n that_o old_a serpent_n 12.8.9_o serpent_n reu._n 12.8.9_o 6._o of_o his_o power_n and_o pride_n which_o he_o exercise_v especial_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o fly_n 12.24_o fly_n 2._o king_n 1.2_o math._n 12.24_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v 12.29_o arm_v mat._n 12.29_o a_o roar_a lion_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 12.31_o world_n john_n 12.31_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o world_n 2._o corin._n 4.4_o last_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o rule_v the_o wicked_a
that_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n but_o they_o have_v great_a power_n against_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.2_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v finish_v his_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v satan_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11.14_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o counterfeit_n whereby_o with_o strange_a delusion_n appearance_n and_o superstition_n he_o do_v fain_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o so_o his_o counsel_n may_v be_v listen_v unto_o can_v they_o work_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o or_o only_o counterfeit_v christ_n say_v mat._n 24.24_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o they_o show_v true_a sign_n that_o be_v such_o in_o truth_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v 8.7_o be_v exod._n 7.12_o &_o 8.7_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o use_v certain_a hide_a cause_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o but_o lie_v because_o they_o be_v use_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n 2.9_o lie_n deut._n 13.12_o &_o 2._o thess_n 2.9_o and_o indeed_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o miracle_n &_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n and_o legerdemaine_v like_v to_o those_o of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.9.10.11_o for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v great_a wonder_n 136.4_o wonder_n psal_n 72.18_o &_o 136.4_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o be_v wonder_n indeed_o who_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v without_o deceit_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o mean_n and_o such_o as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v appoint_v especial_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o further_a man_n salvation_n wherefore_o do_v god_n permit_v they_o 1._o 2._o thes_n 2.10_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n 2._o that_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v prove_v deut._n 13.3_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o endeavour_n of_o wicked_a angel_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o reckon_v they_o all_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o himself_o 4.9_o himself_o math._n 4.9_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o instrument_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n and_o such_o man_n as_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n 2._o thes_n 2_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o spring_v from_o he_o and_o he_o do_v daily_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v plunge_v we_o with_o himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2.14_o death_n joh._n 8.44_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o wicked_a 2.9_o wicked_a eph._n 2.2_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o he_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n mat._n 4.6_o he_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n 13.25_o field_n mat._n 13.25_o he_o raise_v up_o heresy_n he_o provoke_v man_n to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a in_o commonweal_n he_o trouble_v all_o with_o tumult_n and_o war_n in_o the_o family_n and_o private_o he_o labour_v to_o trouble_v annoy_n and_o destroy_v particular_a man_n by_o sundry_a mean_n he_o urge_v man_n to_o commit_v mischief_n and_o heinous_a sin_n he_o study_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o hurt_v man_n body_n he_o do_v infect_v the_o element_n and_o trouble_v they_o for_o man_n ruin_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o he_o know_v the_o general_a judgement_n to_o approach_v he_o do_v show_v his_o rage_n more_o cruel_o than_o ever_o before_o by_o lie_n and_o murder_n and_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o do_v they_o take_v unto_o they_o true_a body_n sometime_o sometime_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o counterfeit_a body_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witch_n who_o raise_v up_o a_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a samuel_n 28.12_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28.12_o and_o sometime_o true_a body_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a treatise_n touch_v good_a angel_n for_o if_o good_a angel_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o true_a body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o evil_a angel_n be_v able_a also_o by_o god_n permission_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o true_a body_n and_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o perform_v action_n like_o unto_o man_n action_n whether_o be_v evil_a spirit_n beside_o that_o inward_a torment_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o punish_v also_o with_o that_o bodily_a fire_n of_o hell_n christ_n say_v plain_o mat._n 25.41_o that_o he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o evil_a angel_n beside_o that_o torment_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v be_v also_o torment_v with_o that_o infernal_a fire_n as_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n suffer_v of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v after_o a_o wonderful_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v for_o what_o purpose_n do_v almighty_a god_n ordain_v they_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o temptation_n the_o godly_a may_v be_v exercise_v in_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v further_v 12.7_o further_v 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 2._o that_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a torment_n he_o may_v punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o well_o with_o spiritual_a as_o bodily_a punishment_n in_o one_o word_n that_o god_n may_v use_v their_o boldness_n to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n whether_o do_v some_o man_n true_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o col._n 1.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o through_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v one_o day_n be_v save_v rather_o most_o false_o for_o by_o this_o word_n all_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n namely_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o who_o be_v simple_o understand_v the_o faithful_a that_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o those_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n by_o who_o be_v understand_v those_o who_o christ_n find_v live_v at_o his_o first_o come_n or_o those_o which_o follow_v and_o live_v since_o his_o come_n as_o also_o eph._n 1.10_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v devil_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n touch_v good_a angel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n because_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o contrary_n be_v contrary_a if_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v good_a angel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n because_o as_o peter_n say_v 2.2.4_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o bind_v in_o chain_n into_o hell_n assure_o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unrighteous_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o therefore_o shall_v fight_v even_o as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n with_o our_o spiritual_a weapon_n but_o especial_o with_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o christ_n against_o so_o many_o enemy_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o complete_a spiritual_a armour_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v eph._n 6.11.13_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o in_o that_o battle_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n not_o only_o a_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n 2.15_o
adam_n sin_v in_o he_o do_v just_o spoil_v all_o of_o his_o gift_n caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 7._o this_o contagion_n have_v his_o cause_n neither_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o first_o man_n he_o shall_v both_o have_v they_o and_o also_o loose_v they_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o other_o that_o come_v after_o he_o further_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v in_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n not_o by_o physical_a and_o natural_a touch_v as_o wine_n put_v into_o a_o sour_a vessel_n but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a appointment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n that_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o father_n be_v impute_v unto_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o of_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o stock_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n to_o wit_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n rom._n 5.12_o after_o which_o manner_n also_o levy_v be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v heb._n 7.9.10_o now_o this_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v by_o the_o just_a appointment_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v present_o in_o the_o soul_n also_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n which_o punishment_n itself_o be_v also_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v proper_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o quench_v a_o fire_n then_o ask_v how_o it_o begin_v so_o be_v it_o better_a to_o quench_v original_a sin_n then_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 7.9_o scripture_n psal_n 49.21_o eccles_n 12.7_o mat._n 10.28_o &_o 22.32_o phil._n 1.23_o 1._o pet_n 3.19_o reu._n 6.9_o &_o 7.9_o again_o by_o argument_n take_v first_o from_o the_o form_n of_o creation_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o both_o divine_a and_o immortal_a 2._o from_o that_o very_a knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n because_o such_o a_o vigour_n as_o do_v soon_o vanish_v away_o be_v never_o able_a to_o aspire_v to_o immortality_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n for_o all_o thing_n corporal_a fear_n to_o transcend_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o search_v by_o admirable_a sharpness_n thing_n celestial_a divine_a and_o eternal_a 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o by_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n do_v conceive_v horrible_a terror_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a what_o need_v such_o terror_n of_o future_a fear_n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o do_v excel_v as_o that_o it_o view_v the_o heaven_n and_o show_v her_o force_n in_o devise_v sundry_a and_o very_a admirable_a thing_n 5._o from_o the_o nature_n thereof_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v simple_a in_o it_o own_o essence_n and_o void_a of_o contrariety_n and_o all_o bodily_a accident_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.26.27_o but_o no_o mortal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n yea_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 1.23_o immortal_a joh._n 6.51_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o and_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a our_o faith_n and_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.14_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_a the_o ungodly_a happy_a and_o bless_a the_o beast_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o man_n god_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o just_a or_o unjust_a to_o all_o these_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n how_o do_v soul_n differ_v from_o angel_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o because_o angel_n have_v not_o any_o bodily_a conjunction_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o conjunction_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o any_o body_n but_o these_o be_v for_o what_o end_n be_v man_n make_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n again_o for_o his_o worship_n as_o well_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a as_o corporal_a and_o external_a in_o the_o earth_n last_o of_o all_o for_o his_o glory_n whereupon_o shall_v follow_v the_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o heaven_n hence_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o this_o common_a place_n concern_v man_n that_o we_o may_v first_o acknowledge_v with_o thanks_n god_n power_n and_o bounty_n manifest_v in_o our_o creation_n and_o birth_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 22.18_o what_o special_a use_n make_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n i_o be_o teach_v first_o to_o give_v all_o possible_a thanks_n to_o god_n my_o creator_n for_o such_o a_o benefit_n 2._o that_o i_o do_v not_o like_o the_o brute_n beast_n set_v my_o hart_n upon_o these_o transitory_a thing_n but_o that_o i_o often_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n error_n who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n be_v coworker_n with_o god_n 2._o aristotle_n error_n who_o think_v that_o as_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n so_o also_o man_n have_v none_o to_o which_o add_v the_o fable_n of_o poet_n and_o profane_a writer_n 3._o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o sadducee_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n isa_n 22.14_o 1._o corinth_n 15.32_o 4._o of_o the_o manichee_n priscillianist_n platonist_n who_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 5._o of_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o think_v they_o go_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o body_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o think_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o set_a number_n and_o that_o when_o one_o be_v dead_a his_o former_a soul_n go_v into_o another_o body_n 6._o of_o themistius_n and_o also_o of_o auerroes_n who_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n 7._o the_o madness_n of_o many_o who_o so_o inwrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o neglect_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o the_o nine_o common_a place_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o be_v a_o image_n it_o be_v the_o portraiture_n or_o representation_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o philosopher_n a_o idea_n namely_o a_o form_n of_o something_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o fashion_n either_o real_a of_o the_o substance_n and_o quality_n together_o as_o when_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o or_o else_o of_o certain_a adjunct_n alone_o as_o luk._n 20.24_o a_o penny_n have_v caesar_n image_n or_o else_o it_o be_v some_o vain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o a_o image_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n there_o be_v also_o a_o similitude_n but_o not_o of_o the_o contrary_n for_o one_o egg_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o another_o egg_n and_o yet_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o another_o egg_n but_o in_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n this_o word_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n image_n in_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o philip._n 2.7_o be_v man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v for_o gen._n 1.17_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.7_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 3.10_o â—s_n man_n only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o make_v after_o his_o image_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a true_a and_o
die_v what_o then_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o man_n in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v he_o have_v ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n no_o but_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v remove_v into_o heaven_n indeed_o without_o death_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o change_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v remove_v hence_o into_o heaven_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v although_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o those_o speech_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o 3.3_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o the_o twelve_o common_a place_n of_o marriage_n what_o think_v you_o of_o marriage_n be_v it_o a_o divine_a humane_a or_o politic_a constitution_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n 2.15_o paradise_n gen._n 1.27_o &_o 2.15_o betwixt_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o innocence_n they_o then_o bear_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.23_o church_n ephes_n 5.23_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o further_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o humane_a or_o politic_a or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o humane_a constitution_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o civil_a society_n upon_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n they_o marry_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.30_o 2._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o honest_a constitution_n make_v by_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n gen._n 2.18_o god_n say_v that_o be_v in_o his_o most_o wise_a counsel_n decree_v and_o ordain_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v a_o helper_n or_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n like_a unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o can_v find_v none_o for_o adam_n before_o he_o god_n bring_v upon_o he_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o while_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o so_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n void_a of_o grief_n and_o be_v natural_o ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o thereof_o make_v woman_n who_o he_o bring_v unto_o adam_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prophesy_v say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v ischa_n that_o be_v vira_fw-la mannesse_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v alter-ipse_a a_o second_o self_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n confirm_v marriage_n and_o bless_v it_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v 9.1_o multiply_v gen_n 9.1_o at_o length_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o restore_v it_o be_v somewhat_o decay_v 19.4.5.6_o decay_v math._n 19.4.5.6_o honour_v the_o same_o both_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o miraculous_a gift_n etc._n gift_n joh._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v god_n not_o only_o institute_v marriage_n but_o also_o stir_v up_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o furder_v marriage_n 51._o marriage_n genes_n 24.14_o 50_o 51._o whence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o depend_v on_o man_n arbiterment_n only_o but_o be_v fatal_a and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n second_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a thing_n three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n for_o his_o direction_n but_o be_v not_o moses_n and_o paul_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o 1._o cor._n 7.1_o 2.18_o 7.1_o gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 7.1_o woman_n 1._o cor._n 7.1_o no_o for_o that_o paul_n speak_v first_o of_o good_a which_o be_v profitable_a and_o not_o of_o honesty_n and_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v good_a unto_o vice_n or_o sin_n but_o unto_o inconvenient_a second_o because_o that_o in_o genesis_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o species_n or_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n which_o will_v decay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o continue_v and_o increase_v by_o marriage_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n live_v chaste_o without_o marriage_n but_o paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a individua_fw-la or_o person_n have_v the_o gift_n so_o as_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o without_o marriage_n for_o of_o other_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 7.9_o burn_v 1._o cor._n 7.9_o but_o tell_v i_o whether_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o virgin_n 1._o cor._n 7.38_o 7.38_o 7.38_o 1._o cor._n 7.38_o and_o say_v he_o that_o bestow_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a do_v mean_v that_o virginity_n deserve_v more_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n than_o marriage_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o outward_a commodity_n of_o the_o single_a life_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n that_o be_v imminent_a persecution_n 26._o persecution_n verse_n 26._o and_o for_o that_o the_o unmarried_a be_v more_o expedite_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o undergo_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n with_o a_o better_a and_o free_a mind_n 32.34_o mind_n verse_n 32.34_o and_o insinuate_v more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n then_o in_o the_o single_a life_n as_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o marry_a such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 28_o flesh_n verse_n 28_o and_o more_o distraction_n of_o thought_n and_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 33.34_o world_n vers_fw-la 33.34_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o single_a life_n be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o bless_v than_o marriage_n 40._o marriage_n verse_n 40._o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a marry_v may_v also_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n zacharias_n john_n baptist_n father_n and_o the_o like_a what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n the_o tatian_o saturnian_o manichee_n marcionites_n priscillianist_n encratites_n who_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n pope_n syricius_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o heresy_n who_o call_v matrimony_n uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o no_o man_n may_v please_v god_n unto_o all_o who_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 4.1.2.3.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3.4_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n of_o how_o many_o and_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v marriage_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o only_a one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 19.5_o flesh_n gen._n 1.27_o &_o 2.24_o mat._n 19.5_o and_o so_o many_o suffice_v for_o procreation_n of_o offspring_n but_o whenas_o the_o marry_a couple_n give_v themselves_o mutual_o one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v both_o the_o second_o cause_n efficient_a and_o they_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o polygamy_n not_o of_o have_v many_o wife_n successive_o when_o one_o succeed_v another_o but_o of_o enjoy_v more_o than_o one_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 4.19_o gen._n 4.19_o which_o corruption_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n begin_v in_o lamech_v of_o cain_n race_n and_o be_v afterward_o permit_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o for_o wantonness_n but_o for_o increase_v of_o a_o holy_a seed_n both_o for_o that_o politic_a custom_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o that_o god_n may_v thereby_o manifest_v his_o promise_n of_o a_o innumerable_a seed_n to_o spring_v of_o a_o few_o but_o christ_n condemn_v it_o afterward_o 5.32_o mat._n 19.8_o &_o 5.32_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o declare_v that_o who_o so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v another_o commit_v adultery_n for_o that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o give_v adam_n a_o wife_n take_v not_o two_o or_o more_o but_o one_o rib_n out_o of_o
providence_n have_v god_n so_o leave_v thus_o his_o workmanship_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o builder_n leave_v his_o house_n when_o he_o have_v build_v it_o no_o but_o be_v continual_o present_a with_o it_o he_o order_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o world_n stand_v the_o space_n of_o the_o twinckel_a of_o a_o eye_n if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o government_n from_o it_o by_o what_o name_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n call_v it_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o provide_v or_o take_v care_n of_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o providence_n a_o take_a care_n of_o a_o careful_a tegard_n not_o a_o bare_a and_o idle_a foreknow_v or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n but_o a_o work_n and_o effectual_a dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n wisdom_n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n take_v care_n alike_o for_o all_o this_o also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 4.28_o god_n act._n 4.28_o and_o altogether_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o prudence_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n for_o it_o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o god_n providence_n two_n one_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a dispose_n of_o thing_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n since_o their_o creation_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a end_n the_o other_o be_v a_o actual_a and_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o create_v wise_o free_o powerful_o and_o well_o and_o draw_v they_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n why_o be_v god_n say_v to_o govern_v all_o thing_n wise_o free_o powerful_o and_o well_o he_o govern_v wise_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o direct_v they_o 4.13_o they_o heb._n 4.13_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o his_o certain_a counsel_n and_o 12.6.7_o and_o gen._n 18.21_o psal_n 33.13_o 15._o &_o 34.16_o 17._o &_o 94.8_o 9.10_o &_o 159_o 7.8_o lin_v 12.6.7_o determination_n although_o this_o be_v sometime_o unknown_a to_o us._n free_o because_o god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a worker_n who_o be_v compel_v by_o no_o man_n to_o this_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n 115.3_o thing_n psal_n 115.3_o powerful_o because_o he_o suffer_v no_o trouble_n or_o pain_n in_o execute_v his_o will_n but_o effect_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v it_o without_o trouble_n or_o weariness_n neither_o can_v his_o work_n be_v hinder_v by_o any_o strength_n or_o restrain_v by_o any_o law_n 7_o law_n psal_n 115.3_o jona._n 1.14_o john_n 4.8_o job._n 9.5.6.6_o 7_o wisd_v 8.1_o she_o extend_v herself_o through_o all_o thing_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o comely_a do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n well_o 20_o well_o gen._n 50_o 20_o because_o he_o work_v well_o always_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o the_o instrument_n offend_v and_o sin_n in_o the_o work_n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o god_n providence_n three_o sort_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n universal_a special_a and_o particular_a or_o singular_a suidas_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o three_o manner_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o administration_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v of_o thing_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o approve_v and_o allow_v in_o good_a action_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o permission_n in_o evil_a action_n what_o be_v the_o universal_a providence_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n direct_v all_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o secret_a instinct_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o they_o at_o their_o creation_n and_o so_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v whence_o prove_v you_o this_o universal_a providence_n of_o god_n from_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o whole_a psalm_n 104._o contain_v a_o notable_a declaration_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o likewise_o christ_n speak_v of_o it_o john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o heb._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o by_o the_o appointment_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n what_o be_v god_n special_a providence_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n govern_v and_o rule_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o seem_v most_o base_a and_o all_o their_o action_n and_o event_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o likewise_o among_o man_n in_o heaven_n so_o as_o not_o the_o least_o cloud_n be_v breed_v move_v change_v or_o vanish_v but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a herb_n or_o weed_n grow_v flourish_v or_o fade_v without_o his_o hand_n no_o not_o the_o least_o creature_n be_v breed_v or_o preserve_v but_o by_o god_n and_o among_o man_n none_o be_v conceive_v bear_v neither_o do_v live_v be_v preserve_v or_o move_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o die_v but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n show_v i_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o particular_a providence_n concern_v all_o creature_n psal_n 147.8_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o give_v rain_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o season_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o give_v snow_n as_o wool_n and_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n v._o 16._o which_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o call_v upon_o he_o v._o 9_o christ_n speak_v thus_o mat._n 5.45_o your_o heavenly_a father_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v and_o he_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o chap._n 6.30_o god_n clothe_v the_o lily_n and_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n chap._n 10.29.30_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o even_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v so_o god_n send_v a_o wind_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o prepare_v a_o fish_n to_o swallow_v jonah_n jona._n 1.4.17_o he_o prepare_v a_o plant_n call_v ricinus_n which_o be_v a_o shrub_n come_v nigh_o the_o highness_n of_o a_o tree_n have_v leaf_n like_o the_o plane_n tree_n it_o be_v common_o call_v palma_n christi_fw-la which_o go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o he_o also_o prepare_v a_o worm_n to_o destroy_v this_o plant_n and_o make_v it_o wither_v chap._n 4_o 6.7_o 1._o sam._n 2.21_o god_n visit_v anna_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n deut._n 30.20_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n isai_n 38.5_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o king_n ezechias_n his_o life_n fifteen_o year_n jerom._n 10.23_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o that_o he_o can_v walk_v and_o himself_o direct_v his_o step_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o which_o way_n he_o will_n 1._o cor._n 12.6_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n paul_n have_v this_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n do_v he_o in_o these_o word_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o for_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n psal_n 147.9_o he_o give_v meat_n to_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o beast_n their_o food_n also_o psal_n 36.6_o thou_o lord_n preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o chief_o write_v for_o ox_n which_o be_v deu._n 25.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o man_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o perform_v such_o office_n as_o justice_n require_v and_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-la comparatis_fw-la may_v know_v that_o stipend_n be_v due_a to_o minister_n who_o faithful_o labour_v in_o their_o place_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o
ignominious_o punish_v that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n according_a to_o esais_n prophecy_n cha_n 53.3_o 3._o he_o be_v crucify_v 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o than_o which_o punishment_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n none_o more_o grievous_a &_o ignominious_a for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o ps_n 22.17_o &_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n john_n 20.25_o they_o be_v strong_o stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o with_o nail_n drive_v through_o their_o hand_n &_o foot_n afterward_o be_v set_v upright_o &_o on_o high_a they_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o all_o their_o nerve_n &_o whole_a body_n also_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o abominable_a &_o pronounce_v accurse_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n 23._o mouth_n deut_n 21_o 23._o this_o curse_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v thereby_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v deserve_v &_o that_o it_o may_v appeaer_fw-mi that_o sin_n be_v most_o abominable_a for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n undergo_v such_o punishment_n that_o even_o as_o death_n by_o a_o tree_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o by_o a_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n for_o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v 2-27_a offer_v lev._n 1.9.13_o deut_n 2-27_a so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n be_v hang_v and_o kill_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o must_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o also_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o suffer_v betwixt_o two_o the_o eve_n as_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v esa_n 53.13_o he_o be_v commit_v among_o the_o transgressor_n and_o pray_v for_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o may_v the_o second_o time_n make_v we_o equal_a with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o punishment_n he_o also_o sanctify_v the_o infamous_a place_n appoint_v for_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o of_o malefactor_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o infamy_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n before_o god_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o man_n salvation_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o that_o with_o the_o one_o he_o may_v call_v and_o invite_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o other_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o offer_v they_o his_o merit_n and_o likewise_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v become_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n &_o shall_v set_v some_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n some_o on_o the_o left_a 6._o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n three_o whole_a hour_n namely_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v from_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o our_o count_n till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o great_a ignominy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o arrogancy_n &_o and_o also_o our_o great_a glory_n &_o prize_n before_o god_n by_o which_o all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v put_v away_o therefore_o paul_n gal._n 6.4_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o he_o hang_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v disrobe_v &_o spoil_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n also_o that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o innocency_n glory_n &_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o by_o his_o poverty_n to_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v dwell_v in_o paradise_n such_o may_v be_v the_o second_o man_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n also_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o garment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o foretell_v psal_n 22.19_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v 8._o he_o feel_v thirst_n corporal_o come_v through_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o his_o grief_n &_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o also_o spiritual_o through_o a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n 9_o in_o steed_n of_o hippocras_n or_o some_o precious_a wine_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v 6.7_o proverb_n 31_o 6.7_o he_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v a_o most_o bitter_a drink_n of_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n mix_v together_o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 69.22_o and_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o that_o sweet_a ivyce_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n 10_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n revile_v he_o the_o common_a people_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o soldier_n scoff_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o very_a wicked_a sense_n as_o though_o forsake_v god_n he_o ask_v help_v of_o the_o creature_n 11._o he_o die_v else_o will_v the_o crucify_a have_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o body_n because_o god_n have_v say_v in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o 12._o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n out_o of_o which_o run_v blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n spring_v and_o be_v quicken_v even_o as_o eva_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n and_o water_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o from_o this_o wound_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n spring_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o wash_n or_o purify_n which_o behoove_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v for_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.22_o also_o by_o this_o wound_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o certain_a for_o the_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o that_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n show_v that_o the_o weapon_n enter_v even_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o skin_n which_o be_v full_a of_o water_n enclose_v the_o hart_n which_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o creature_n so_o wound_v shall_v forthwith_o die_v at_o what_o time_n be_v he_o crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v that_o pascall_n lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v the_o godhead_n likewise_o separate_v from_o they_o both_o or_o be_v the_o godhead_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o sever_a fâ—om_n the_o body_n neither_o say_v damascenus_n for_o the_o godhead_n remain_v unseparable_a from_o both_o fide_fw-la de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la and_o that_o which_o the_o word_n once_o take_v upon_o he_o never_o afterward_o leave_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v continue_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o present_a in_o all_o place_n remain_v whole_a and_o undevided_a unite_v to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n as_o to_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v liveles_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v part_v or_o divide_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o other_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o succession_n but_o both_o together_o which_o thing_n no_o create_a nature_n can_v do_v hence_o come_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n in_o space_n of_o place_n not_o divide_v
whether_o be_v christ_n be_v now_o dead_a true_a man_n he_o be_v for_o although_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o true_a death_n yet_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o remain_v together_o in_o one_o three_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v true_o hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a other_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o three_o day_n be_v man_n material_o because_o he_o be_v true_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o at_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v he_o be_v man_n formal_o after_o his_o soul_n rerurn_v into_o his_o body_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o what_o he_o the_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n tremble_v for_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o last_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o whereupon_o follow_v darkness_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n mat._n 27.45_o that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o tertullian_n will_v have_v it_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v it_o through_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n which_o eclipse_n do_v betoken_v to_o the_o jew_v a_o most_o miserable_a blindness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n die_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o by_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o we_o into_o heaven_n 9.5_o heaven_n heb._n 9.5_o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o earth_n shake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v out_o of_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o saint_n arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o sign_n be_v evict_v and_o prove_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.8_o god_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v of_o which_o thing_n this_o effect_n also_o ensue_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v convert_v so_o as_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n math._n 27.54_o and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 33.48_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glorification_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o next_o end_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n namely_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n profitable_a although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n yet_o actual_o and_o effectual_o he_o die_v for_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o mat._n 1.21_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o chap._n 17.19_o for_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o profit_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o therefore_o the_o passion_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o son_n perform_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n namely_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v god_n how_o can_v that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v mat._n 26.39_o stand_v with_o this_o obedience_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v very_o well_o namely_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o according_a to_o diverse_a purpose_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o natural_o and_o without_o any_o sin_n fear_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o will_v it_o come_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n afterward_o say_v verse_n 41._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a yea_o in_o this_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n appear_v more_o plain_o see_v that_o although_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v have_v the_o matter_n go_v otherwise_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n what_o effect_n then_o or_o what_o fruit_n be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n passion_n many_o i_o a_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n coloss_n 2.14_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n sight_n 2.7_o sight_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o 2_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o man_n 3.24_o man_n rom_n 3.24_o 3_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v 3.81_o overcome_v gen._n 3.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.81_o 4_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o 13.14_o up_o osea_n 13.14_o and_o the_o fear_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o 2.15_o away_o heb._n 2.15_o so_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n 5_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o justify_v 5.19_o justify_v rom._n 4.25_o &_o 5.19_o 6_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o 2.14_o down_o eph_n 2.14_o 7_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n &_o be_v call_v again_o to_o that_o head_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v &_o be_v gather_v also_o into_o one_o body_n ps_n 28._o eph._n 1.10.22_o col._n 1.20_o 8_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v the_o truth_n be_v become_v agreeable_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o samson_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 9_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o he_o die_v once_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o 10_o and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n i_o may_v comprise_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o blot_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v hereby_o purchase_v for_o us._n us._n 2_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n then_o destroy_v mankind_n create_v by_o himself_o 3_o the_o exceed_a humility_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v debase_v and_o cast_v down_o low_o than_o all_o creature_n by_o which_o humiliation_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o 4_o the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o that_o most_o vile_a kind_n of_o death_n 5_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conformable_a in_o their_o misery_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n all_o which_o thing_n let_v they_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o integrity_n of_o life_n &_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o conceive_v certain_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o patience_n in_o adversity_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v very_o worthy_a
compass_v i_o and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n catch_v i_o when_o i_o find_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 4_o according_a to_o some_o man_n interpretation_n it_o signify_v the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o age_a or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o in_o other_o judgement_n it_o signify_v the_o extreeme_v degree_n of_o humiliation_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n descend_v 1_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o motion_n from_o a_o high_a place_n to_o a_o low_a 2_o by_o a_o tropical_a speech_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o descend_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n â—s_a ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v that_o be_v he_o that_o make_v himself_o base_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_n upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v diverse_a according_o as_o the_o simple_a word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n what_o be_v the_o first_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o word_n be_v add_v for_o better_a explanation_n sake_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v hereby_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o other_o man_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v too_o sleight_n and_o trifle_a because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n neither_o do_v such_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n befit_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o compendious_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o second_o it_o be_v hieromes_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o upper_a part_n or_o a_o upper_a room_n as_o it_o be_v of_o hell_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o only_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a good_a in_o which_o place_n they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a father_n do_v remain_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n from_o whence_o afterward_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v thither_o in_o deed_n do_v bring_v they_o with_o himself_o into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v out_o of_o matthew_n 27.52_o many_o beside_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o either_o with_o christ_n or_o after_o he_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o 4.6_o for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o like_o this_o opinion_n no_o 1_o for_o such_o a_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2_o because_o we_o read_v that_o not_o all_o the_o saint_n body_n but_o some_o only_a rose_n again_o with_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o us._n 3_o the_o place_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n spirit_n which_o preach_v repentance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o former_a time_n that_o be_v which_o be_v indeed_o alive_a when_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o but_o be_v dead_a at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o also_o because_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o a_o little_a detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o price_n whereof_o be_v infinite_a and_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o less_o than_o paul_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v after_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n what_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n the_o three_o be_v of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v divide_v three_o way_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v go_v down_o thither_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o there_o it_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o opinion_n be_v by_o three_o reason_n confute_v 1_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n 1.7_o world_n john_n 1.7_o 2_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19.30_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o suffer_v when_o as_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o torment_n 3_o because_o christ_n endure_v horrible_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o terrible_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.46_o which_o shake_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 2_o other_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o that_o it_o may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o but_o that_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o have_v preach_v upon_o earth_n the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o be_v live_v so_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v in_o his_o spirit_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o hell_n which_o opinion_n come_v near_o to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o former_o repeat_v by_o us._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v this_o be_v see_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o preach_v and_o repentance_n moreover_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n where_o undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n luke_n 23.43.46_o 3_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o very_a earthquake_n &_o momët_n of_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v present_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o in_o hell_n &_o show_v himself_o not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o for_o this_o cause_n augustine_n say_v thus_o the_o whole_a son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a son_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o whole_a in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a in_o hell_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n when_o as_o it_o manifest_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o yea_o more_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n ephes_n 4.9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o also_o the_o second_o as_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n low_o than_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a although_o other_o by_o the_o low_a part_n understand_v simple_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v and_o live_v in_o it_o for_o many_o year_n what_o be_v the_o four_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o
nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n then_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o other_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o he_o die_v according_a to_o david_n saying_n psalm_n 28.5.6_o i_o be_o reckon_v among_o they_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 88_o i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o thy_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o not_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o sense_n and_o opinion_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o former_a what_o be_v the_o five_o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o allegorical_o or_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n understand_v his_o great_a ignominy_n and_o extreme_a humiliation_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v foil_v and_o vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v as_o it_o be_v insult_v over_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v and_o no_o more_o remain_v do_v you_o approve_v of_o this_o then_o i_o do_v not_o dislike_v it_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o type_n set_v forth_o in_o david_n psal_n 88.7_o thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a grave_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v ephes_n 4.10_o in_o which_o as_o by_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n understand_v his_o great_a exaltation_n so_o by_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o hell_n he_o understand_v the_o great_a humiliation_n or_o debase_v of_o christ_n so_o esa_n 14.15_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v take_v for_o extreme_a humiliation_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o so_o may_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 11.23_o be_v expound_v thou_o o_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n what_o be_v the_o sixth_o it_o be_v they_o who_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v signify_v those_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n sustain_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o exposition_n agreeable_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o proportionable_a to_o faith_n for_o esa_n 53.5_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o psal_n 18.6_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o and_o act._n 2.24_o peter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o grief_n which_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n procure_v and_o gal._n 3.13_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v for_o we_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o true_o and_o without_o trope_n not_o in_o himself_o indeed_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o he_o true_o feel_v our_o burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v from_o his_o fear_n when_o he_o pray_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o wonderful_a be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o through_o vehemency_n of_o his_o torment_n drop_v of_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o face_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n luk._n 22.43_o and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v cast_v down_o so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o when_o his_o anguish_n urge_v he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n way_n have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o wrestle_v and_o grapple_v not_o with_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o exposition_n namely_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o grief_n of_o body_n first_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sense_n but_o not_o so_o the_o torment_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o death_n and_o crucify_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v mention_v after_o burial_n although_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v end_v in_o death_n and_o in_o time_n do_v go_v before_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v set_v after_o it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o one_o continue_a course_n of_o speech_n to_o describe_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o debase_v of_o his_o body_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o suffering_n in_o soul_n but_o can_v god_n ever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o only_o and_o most_o belove_a son_n christ_n or_o forsake_v he_o never_o but_o yet_o he_o so_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o help_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v true_o feel_v these_o distress_n wherewith_o they_o be_v urge_v who_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o as_o barnard_n say_v serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o as_o in_o so_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o show_v of_o power_n no_o show_v of_o majesty_n why_o be_v it_o needful_a he_o shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n 1._o because_o when_o as_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v try_v and_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o grief_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o the_o torment_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o our_o cause_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v advance_v and_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n what_o profit_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v obtain_v 13.14_o obtain_v ose_n 13.14_o 2._o our_o enemy_n be_v triumph_v over_o coloss_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v satan_n with_o his_o angel_n 12_o angel_n ephes_n 6_o 12_o &_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n 3._o have_v overcome_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n he_o have_v open_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o hilary_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v afraid_a in_o death_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o 2._o that_o look_v how_o much_o more_o we_o see_v he_o humble_v and_o abase_v for_o our_o cause_n so_o much_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v doubt_v either_o of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o the_o exaltation_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o receive_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n the_o pain_n whereof_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v nor_o suffer_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v who_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o grief_n 4_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o 4_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_v and_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o none_o who_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n 2._o of_o those_o limbi_fw-la which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n appoint_v for_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o common_a
gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o paul_n bear_v record_n of_o it_o ephe._n 4.8_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v psa_fw-la 69.19_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v coptivitie_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o heb._n 4.14_o &_o 9.24_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o ascension_n not_o a_o change_n of_o one_o condition_n or_o estate_n into_o another_o or_o a_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v who_o remove_v from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a 2._o king_n 2.12_o and_o elias_n ascend_v by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 139.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o but_o figurative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o attribute_v that_o to_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n gen._n 17.22_o god_n go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o abraham_n and_o psal_n 47.16_o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o also_o john_n 3.13_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v allegorical_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n ascension_n use_v proper_o or_o figurative_o in_o this_o place_n proper_o without_o question_n as_o it_o may_v manifest_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v use_v for_o better_a declaration_n sake_n for_o mar._n 16.19_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o on_o high_a into_o heaven_n &_o luk._n 24.51_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o or_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o go_v away_o be_v signify_v a_o remove_n into_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n give_v to_o understand_v whither_o he_o go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v say_v he_o which_o again_o certain_o note_v a_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n act._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o nubes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o he_o become_v invisible_a but_o because_o he_o go_v high_a and_o further_o off_o than_o his_o disciple_n sight_n can_v reach_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o sight_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v while_o he_o do_v not_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o still_o go_v up_o on_o his_o way_n for_o while_o he_o be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o stand_v steadfast_o with_o their_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n which_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a part_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o carry_v on_o high_a to_o conclude_v the_o angel_n help_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o apostle_n sight_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assumption_n or_o take_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ascension_n or_o go_v up_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n undivisible_a or_o momentanie_n but_o divisible_a and_o distinguish_v by_o part_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o go_v forward_o and_o by_o time_n and_o place_n by_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a namely_o from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n see_v in_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v also_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v the_o word_n of_o descend_v do_v figurative_o signify_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v not_o also_o the_o word_n of_o ascend_v take_v figurative_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n exaltation_n &_o glorification_n because_o when_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o descend_v without_o change_v his_o place_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n but_o by_o that_o his_o descension_n be_v make_v man_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v with_o change_v of_o place_n when_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n who_o ascend_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o same_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o suffer_v and_o die_v who_o rise_v again_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n stay_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o descend_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v ephes_n 4.9_o therefore_o the_o whole_a christ_n do_v real_o ascend_v because_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o in_o his_o body_n ascend_v proper_o and_o local_o from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n even_o as_o before_o he_o have_v ascend_v true_o and_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n therefore_o in_o respect_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n be_v take_v or_o receive_v up_o and_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v jerem._n 23.24_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v all_o one_o this_o remove_n into_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o again_o be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 2.33_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cap._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o i_o say_v have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v get_v agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n move_v itself_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o godheed_n go_v upon_o high_a and_o ascend_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o minister_a or_o serve_v cause_n of_o the_o ascension_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n namely_o of_o time_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o place_n unto_o which_o and_o the_o witness_n what_o time_n do_v he_o ascend_v on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o more_o full_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v confirm_v and_o assure_v they_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o it_o from_o what_o place_n do_v he_o ascend_v luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 24.50_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o christ_n unto_o
bethania_n a_o village_n of_o judea_n &_o that_o from_o that_o place_n christ_n ascend_v but_o in_o the_o act_n cap._n 1.12_o he_o say_v that_o they_o return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o jerusalem_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n ascend_v from_o some_o part_n of_o that_o mountain_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n of_o bethania_n into_o heaven_n why_o do_v he_o choose_v to_o himself_o this_o place_n that_o like_a as_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o mount_n olivet_n in_o that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n in_o his_o conflict_n with_o death_n luke_n 22.39_o 44._o so_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o place_n into_o heaven_n he_o may_v give_v certain_a trial_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n 6.62_o godhead_n john_n 6.62_o and_o so_o the_o same_o place_n may_v serve_v for_o christ_n glory_n which_o have_v give_v the_o beginning_n to_o his_o ignominy_n and_o passion_n 2_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o heaven_n 3_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o go_v into_o heaven_n out_o of_o bethania_n which_o be_v expound_v the_o house_n of_o affliction_n do_v find_v entrance_n by_o christ_n unto_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o many_o tribulation_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n like_o a_o good_a guest_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o solemn_a manner_n bless_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v commend_v they_o to_o god_n protection_n thereby_o to_o testify_v he_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n in_o which_o all_o nature_n be_v bless_v 18_o bless_v gen_n 22_o 18_o that_o full_a salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o curse_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v bless_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o blessing_n shall_v remain_v sure_a for_o ever_o see_v to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28.18_o 2_o while_o the_o disciple_n look_v on_o he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a therefore_o he_o vanish_v not_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o in_o himself_o become_v invisible_a but_o while_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o go_v visible_o from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v former_o take_v up_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o 3_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o cloud_n be_v use_v which_o cloud_n receive_v he_o at_o his_o go_v away_o carry_v he_o as_o in_o a_o waggon_n &_o carry_v he_o at_o length_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v psal_n 104.3_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n or_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n as_o also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v as_o with_o a_o veil_n put_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o stay_v his_o disciple_n from_o further_a curiosity_n and_o search_v after_o he_o whither_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o lest_o the_o word_n heaven_n shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a or_o shall_v be_v only_o understand_v of_o heavenly_a conversation_n such_o as_o may_v be_v even_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o only_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o attain_v luke_n say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o mark_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 3.21_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o in_o which_o manner_n also_o nazianzen_n do_v expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v contain_v of_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v and_o oecumenius_n scholiaste_v he_o call_v the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o receptacle_n or_o harbour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v send_v namely_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o place_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n which_o be_v without_o this_o corruptible_a world_n and_o so_o above_o or_o without_o all_o heaven_n but_o paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o say_v that_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n i._o the_o air_n 2._o the_o celestial_a orb_n 3._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a into_o which_o christ_n be_v receive_v therefore_o he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o asend_v above_o all_o heaven_n because_o he_o remain_v not_o below_o or_o within_o the_o worldly_a heaven_n but_o be_v carry_v above_o the_o air_n or_o airy_a region_n and_o the_o celestial_a orb_n neither_o do_v he_o stay_v in_o those_o visible_a heaven_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v above_o all_o these_o movable_a and_o worldly_a heaven_n which_o be_v beautify_v by_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o change_n but_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hight_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 68.19_o thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a by_o what_o name_n be_v that_o heaven_n call_v 1_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a habitation_n of_o heaven_n 39_o heaven_n 1._o king_n 8_o 27·_fw-la 39_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a place_n 21.9_o place_n maâ—_n 21.9_o also_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.2_o heaven_n 2._o cor_fw-la 12.2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o first_o heaven_n &_o next_o to_o we_o 6.26_o we_o math_n 6.26_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n 2.7_o pleasure_n luk._n 23.43_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 4._o apoc_fw-fr 2.7_o because_o it_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n plant_v in_o eden_n 2.8_o eden_n gen._n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v now_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o earthly_a paradise_n 3_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o habitation_n seat_n and_o dwell_n of_o the_o bless_a 14.23_o bless_a john_n 14.23_o because_o there_o the_o father_n open_o and_o immediate_o manife_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n and_o also_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a 4_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n not_o because_o it_o burn_v with_o fire_n but_o because_o it_o shine_v with_o a_o light_n like_o fire_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o worldly_a heaven_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v no_o long_o in_o place_n because_o as_o aristotle_n prove_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la above_o all_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o place_n although_o every_o place_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n describe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o wheresoever_o any_o body_n be_v there_o of_o necssitie_n be_v a_o space_n in_o which_o that_o body_n be_v contain_v according_a to_o that_o know_v say_v of_o augustine_n tolle_o spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o space_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o space_n therefore_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o place_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o further_o we_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o aristotle_n authority_n do_v not_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o contrariety_n to_o that_o his_o say_n mat._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a for_o augustine_n say_v he_o be_v both_o go_v and_o be_v here_o also_o he_o will_v return_v and_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o johan._n tract_n 50_o in_o johan._n for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o his_o majesty_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n saying_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o certain_a space_n of_o place_n see_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v mean_v concern_v his_o perpetual_a active_a power_n &_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o include_v in_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o his_o humanity_n he_o say_v john_n 12_o 8._o the_o poor_a be_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o and_o mat._n 24.23_o he_o foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v say_v lo_o
humanity_n because_o as_o augustine_n say_v he_o give_v unto_o it_o immortality_n but_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o proper_a nature_n thereof_o but_o by_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o john_n say_v cap._n 7.39_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 3_o away_o be_v open_v for_o we_o into_o our_o heavenly_a country_n for_o till_o that_o time_n paradise_n be_v keep_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n but_o by_o christ_n ascension_n heaven_n be_v open_v from_o which_o we_o be_v by_o adam_n transgression_n exclude_v 4_o possession_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v take_v in_o all_o our_o behalf_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o now_o in_o a_o bare_a hope_n only_o expect_v salvation_n but_o do_v indeed_o possess_v it_o in_o our_o hart_n &_o in_o our_o flâ—sh_n eph._n 2.6_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o &_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n therefore_o tertullian_n speak_v thus_o even_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o he_o have_v take_v of_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o have_v carry_v into_o heaven_n a_o pledge_n for_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o he_o there_o be_v you_o therefore_o secure_v you_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o have_v take_v possession_n both_o of_o heaven_n &_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o in_o christ_n 5_o as_o levit._n 16.2_o the_o high_a priest_n yearly_a enter_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n where_o he_o so_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o he_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o a_o way_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o become_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o who_o otherwise_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o wretched_a sinner_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o 1_o that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n we_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a seal_n to_o we_o of_o his_o conquest_n over_o our_o enemy_n 2_o that_o in_o temptation_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o there_o be_v one_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 3_o that_o by_o our_o hope_n of_o ascend_v to_o he_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o loss_n 4_o that_o see_v our_o body_n now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o conversation_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v abandon_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n and_o aspire_v unto_o heavenly_a thing_n coloss_n 3.1_o if_o you_o have_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 5_o that_o we_o know_v how_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o his_o eye_n 4.13_o eye_n heb_fw-mi 4.13_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v faint_a heart_a what_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 1_o the_o position_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o asascension_n &_o who_o by_o ascend_v understand_v vanish_v or_o become_v invisible_a as_o though_o in_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o only_o a_o change_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v visible_o conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n now_o be_v become_v invisible_a be_v notwithstanding_o true_o &_o corporal_o but_o yet_o invisible_o present_a with_o we_o the_o same_o sectary_n make_v heaven_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o glory_n be_v and_o also_o make_v heaven_n a_o certain_a spiritual_a place_n &_o without_o body_n which_o be_v everywhere_o but_o this_o their_o do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o confound_v &_o mingle_v the_o high_a thing_n with_o the_o low_a and_o the_o low_a with_o the_o high_a &_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o favour_n their_o wicked_a affection_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o this_o earth_n who_o do_v follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v by_o their_o deed_n testify_v they_o have_v little_a care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o by_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v rather_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o hell_n than_o labour_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a_o distinct_a article_n from_o that_o of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v for_o saint_n mark_v in_o his_o 16_o chapter_n and_o 19_o verse_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o change_n of_o place_n be_v common_a to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a to_o the_o angel_n to_o elias_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1.13_o therefore_o his_o sit_v neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o ascend_n what_o signify_v the_o right_a hand_n the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v proper_a difference_n of_o corporal_a position_n &_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o body_n io._n 4.24_o and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o left_a side_n but_o be_v altogether_o unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a but_o because_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o man_n strength_n both_o most_o consist_v and_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a and_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o any_o action_n or_o exploit_n and_o more_o usual_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o sometime_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n power_n stength_n hope_v or_o promise_v which_o he_o make_v as_o psal_n 144.8_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n moreover_o from_o man_n by_o the_o figure_n metaphora_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v translate_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o 1._o it_o signifi_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o arm_n do_v the_o verve_v power_n &_o help_v of_o god_n as_o psa_n 44.3_o their_o own_o arm_n shall_v not_o save_v they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o act._n 2.33_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v exalted·_v 2_o it_o signify_v the_o majesty_n authority_n glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o divinity_n psal_n 110.1_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 3_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a psal_n 16.11_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 20·_n and_o he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n what_o signify_v sit_v it_o proper_o signify_v that_o manner_n of_o set_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o stand_v or_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o figure_n metalepsis_n it_o signify_v to_o dwell_v to_o abide_v to_o converse_v to_o rest_v and_o sit_v signify_v dwell_v as_o luke_n 24.49_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v sit_v you_o after_o which_o sort_n we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n he_o stay_v in_o that_o country_n three_o year_n or_o he_o sit_v there_o three_o year_n second_o it_o signify_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o 1._o king_n 1_o 30._o solomon_n my_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n after_o i_o and_o pro._n 20.8_o a_o king_n that_o sit_v in_o
the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n chase_v away_o all_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n isa_n 16.5_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n sit_v do_v signify_v a_o royal_a or_o judicial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o what_o do_v it_o it_o signify_v joint_o 2_o mat._n 20â—_n 2_o or_o together_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o any_o man_n 1_o in_o humane_a affair_n by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la it_o signify_v to_o obtain_v the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n to_o any_o man_n as_o psa_n 45_o 9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o queen_n stand_v in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n 2_o to_o be_v a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n or_o copartner_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o empire_n 3_o to_o give_v help_n and_o aid_n as_o psal_n 142.4_o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v whether_o any_o stand_v by_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o help_v i_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o man_n when_o he_o do_v help_v and_o succour_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o danger_n as_o psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o in_o my_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o he_o moved-so_a be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o himselfe·_a psal_n 45.10_o the_o queen_n 1._o the_o church_n do_v stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n namely_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n 3_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 16.19_o to_o mark_n 16.19_o sit_z 7.55_o sit_z act._n 7.55_o stand_v and_o 8.34_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n proper_o or_o metaphorical_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o no_o way_n agree_v with_o his_o deity_n and_o although_o it_o may_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v attribute_v and_o apply_v unto_o his_o other_o nature_n which_o be_v bodily_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o that_o glorious_a body_n in_o heaven_n do_v either_o continual_o sit_v or_o be_v move_v or_o stand_v although_o it_o be_v indeed_o limit_v and_o local_a and_o as_o for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o see_v god_n be_v without_o a_o body_n as_o be_v already_o say_v see_v then_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n no_o indeed_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o in_o everlasting_a happiness_n all_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n because_o there_o be_v there_o no_o misery_n what_o be_v therefore_o mean_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n creed_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n augustine_n take_v it_o for_o rest_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n for_o this_o be_v convenient_a for_o christ_n say_v he_o after_o so_o many_o labour_n sustain_v after_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o death_n to_o rest_v bless_v in_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o idle_a for_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o yet_o without_o labour_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a felicity_n 12._o against_o the_o sermon_n as_o arius_n c_o 12._o whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v attain_v have_v receive_v immortality_n even_o of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o damascen_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v together_o with_o his_o father_n equal_a glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o all_o beginning_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o transitive_a preposition_n to_o do_v note_n only_o a_o personal_a distinction_n 2_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2_o and_o order_n of_o beginning_n but_o not_o any_o degree_n of_o nature_n or_o dignity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n 3_o but_o we_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o mat._n 28.18_o by_o a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o a_o king_n or_o a_o prince_n which_o have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o a_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o a_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o at_o length_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o successor_n &_o make_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o &_o may_v exercise_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o of_o the_o ccee_v chap._n 4._o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v thus_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n understand_v the_o power_n which_o that_o man_n that_o be_v take_v from_o god_n do_v receive_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o before_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5_o 22_o what_o be_v then_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o exceed_a glorious_a estate_n or_o the_o great_a &_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v by_o his_o father_n the_o truth_n of_o both_o nature_n still_o reserve_v in_o which_o estate_n christ_n do_v not_o only_a rest_n from_o labour_n and_o enjoy_v unspeakable_a glory_n and_o unmatchable_a felicity_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v place_v not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o together_o with_o his_o father_n he_o may_v govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o thing_n create_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o whence_o do_v you_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o psal_n 110.1_o sit_v say_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o expound_v say_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n therefore_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o reign_v and_o eph._n 1.21_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o father_n by_o who_o will_n and_o ordinance_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o ephe._n 1.20_o and_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n this_o sit_v then_o be_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o only_o of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n namely_o of_o the_o humane_a word_n &_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v use_v for_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v declare_v two_o thing_n for_o sometime_o it_o show_v the_o great_a equalilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n majesty_n power_n and_o honour_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o quality_n that_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v habitual_a grace_n in_o the_o late_a signification_n therefore_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_a then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o have_v royal_a &_o judicial_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n 5.27_o creature_n john_n 5.27_o but_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a of_o the_o whole_a person_n because_o as_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v bring_v low_a so_o the_o whole_a also_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 10.11_o
whereupon_o gregory_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o ascension_n to_o sit_v say_v he_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o judge_v to_o stand_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o fight_v and_o defend_v stephen_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_n of_o his_o combat_n see_v he_o stand_v who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o helper_n but_o then_o after_o his_o ascension_n mark_n describe_v he_o sit_v because_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v see_v as_o a_o judge_n thus_o far_o saint_n gregory_n do_v not_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o the_o be_v every_o where_n of_o his_o body_n follow_v upon_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n see_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n at_o which_o he_o sit_v be_v every_o where_o sure_o no_o no_o more_o than_o eternity_n or_o uncorporallenesse_n do_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n be_v without_o body_n and_o eternal_a 2._o the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n but_o figurative_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n now_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o a_o proper_a 3._o we_o shall_v also_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o 4._o a_o man_n may_v reign_v in_o many_o several_a place_n although_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o least_o to_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o stretch_v as_o far_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o hem_v in_o his_o power_n and_o essence_n within_o the_o same_o limit_n neither_o do_v this_o sit_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v but_o utter_o abolish_v but_o what_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n every_o where_o he_o be_v but_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n to_o signify_v that_o great_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n alone_o according_a to_o that_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o whole_a christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o sit_v two_n 1._o exceed_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o both_o humane_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o subject_n and_o by_o habitual_a grace_n shine_v over_o every_o creature_n and_o also_o divine_a proceed_n from_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 7.55.56_o stephen_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n exeee_v glorious_a or_o shine_a with_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n 2._o a_o full_a administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n whereby_o christ_n be_v so_o exceed_o glorious_a do_v exercise_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ephe._n 1.20.21_o 22._o this_o jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n go_v into_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a what_o be_v the_o end_n 1._o that_o such_o exceed_a majesty_n and_o glory_n may_v follow_v such_o extreme_a humiliation_n and_o infamy_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v most_o bless_a rest_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n 3._o that_o both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a creature_n may_v look_v up_o unto_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o hand_n attend_v upon_o his_o beck_n and_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n phil._n 2.9.10_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n 1._o that_o he_o subdue_v all_o his_o and_o his_o servant_n enemy_n 2._o he_o govern_v his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o perfect_v they_o 3._o by_o his_o intercession_n to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o obtain_v peace_n for_o his_o servant_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o he_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n do_v account_v all_o his_o servant_n acceptable_a and_o belove_a in_o his_o son_n and_o do_v always_o embrace_v they_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o he_o do_v always_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n he_o may_v sanctify_v their_o prayer_n by_o the_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v offer_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a rom._n 8.34_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n 4._o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v most_o mighty_o defend_v and_o preserve_v his_o chrurch_n yet_o militant_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o diverse_a mean_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 5._o he_o admit_v his_o member_n according_a to_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v even_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n not_o only_o in_o potentia_fw-la in_o power_n nor_o in_o right_a or_o in_o hope_n alone_o but_o even_o in_o act_n but_o yet_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o head_n as_o member_n join_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n or_o knit_v together_o 1._o of_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n whereby_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n 2._o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o have_v couple_v our_o flesh_n unto_o himself_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n although_o not_o in_o general_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o in_o individno_o as_o damascen_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 11._o chapter_n 3._o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v join_v we_o most_o near_o unto_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n ephe._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o will_v indeed_o real_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o eternal_a glory_n in_o full_a possession_n for_o mat._n 25.23_o he_o will_v place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o mat._n 19.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.2.3_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n apoc._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o evenwhere_o i_o be_o yet_o so_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n always_o have_v the_o preeminence_n what_o mean_v christ_n then_o when_o he_o say_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n by_o who_o he_o waâ—_n demand_v and_o which_o dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o power_n but_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v assign_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o degree_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o
use_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o love_v jacob_n but_o hate_v esau_n 1.2_o esau_n mala._n 1.2_o and_o this_o election_n be_v very_o firm_a effectual_a and_o eternal_a 6_o reprobation_n reprobation_n 6._o reprobation_n be_v contrary_a to_o election_n whereupon_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v either_o from_o counterfeit_a silver_n which_o be_v reject_v 6.30_o reject_v jere._n 6.30_o 6.8_o 6.30_o heb._n 6.8_o or_o from_o a_o barren_a soil_n which_o be_v leave_v untilled_a as_o curse_a of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n already_o create_v and_o through_o his_o fall_n corrupt_v that_o by_o election_n there_o may_v be_v signify_v a_o separation_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n may_v be_v in_o time_n through_o a_o effectual_a call_n 1.2_o call_n mat._n 3.12_o john_n 17.6_o isay_n 9.2_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o of_o certain_a man_n from_o among_o the_o castaway_n sort_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o from_o darkness_n to_o lightl._n but_o by_o reprobation_n be_v signify_v a_o neglect_n or_o a_o cast_n away_o of_o some_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o corruption_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 6.9_o god_n isa_n 6.9_o but_o they_o be_v often_o use_v metonimical_o for_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o election_n &_o reprobation_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o himself_o as_o eph._n 1.4_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o in_o love_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o although_o both_o of_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o due_a time_n by_o those_o cause_n mean_n or_o effect_n which_o god_n have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n 7._o the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n 7._o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o a_o material_a book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bible_n that_o be_v a_o book_n of_o holy_a thing_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o metaphorical_a which_o after_o the_o hebrews_n manner_n to_o who_o a_o book_n signify_v a_o catalogue_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o certain_a man_n as_o in_o genes_n 51._o matth._n 11._o appear_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n or_o anthropopathy_n and_o be_v often_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o foreknowing_a or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v threefold_a first_o wherein_o he_o have_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n all_o man_n general_o not_o only_o by_o name_n but_o also_o have_v foreknow_v they_o according_a to_o every_o one_o birth_n fort_n quality_n and_o death_n before_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o david_n psal_n 139.16_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o be_v write_v when_o the_o very_a day_n be_v frame_v the_o second_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o deed_n of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n live_v according_a whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v neither_o be_v their_o deed_n only_o rherein_o contain_v but_o even_o also_o their_o banishment_n tear_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 56.9_o 3.19_o 56.9_o apoc._n 20_o 12._o dan._n 7.10_o &_o malac_n 3.19_o the_o three_o in_o which_o be_v write_v as_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v before_o hand_n to_o life_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a election_n of_o those_o on_o who_o god_n have_v determine_v free_o to_o bestow_v life_n eternal_a who_o name_n be_v for_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n 32._o book_n exod._n 32_o 32._o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n 29._o live_n esai_n 6.9_o 29._o and_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o life_n apoc_fw-fr 20_o 12._o phil._n 4_o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_o may_v it_o be_v term_v a_o book_n 139._o book_n dan._n 12.1_o ezech_n 139._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o enfranchisement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n but_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v therein_o who_o god_n by_o elect_n have_v entitle_v and_o by_o intitle_v have_v elect_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v hide_v from_o his_o own_o conscience_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a moreover_o lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n over_o he_o for_o god_n have_v as_o much_o care_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o any_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a father_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o luke_n 10.50_o rejoice_v say_v christ_n that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n again_o in_o the_o like_a figure_n of_o speech_n jud._n 4._o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prescribe_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n not_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n for_o god_n need_v no_o book_n whereby_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o through_o his_o foreknowledge_n judgement_n and_o divine_a predestination_n and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jere._n 17.13_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n theophilact_v devout_o upon_o the_o 10._o of_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v write_v our_o name_n in_o the_o heaven_n not_o as_o brand_v but_o as_o in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o process_n of_o these_o word_n although_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sincere_a essence_n and_o with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a they_o can_v be_v so_o distinguish_v yet_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o they_o may_v be_v so_o range_v successive_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v the_o knowledge_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o general_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n 1.13_o decree_n act_n 2.23_o &_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predestination_n 29._o predestination_n rom_n 8.28_o 29._o 4._o election_n which_o order_n thou_o have_v eph._n 1.4.5_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o predestinate_v we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a reprobation_n answer_v election_n 5._o a_o effectual_a call_n in_o time_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o election_n from_o eternity_n and_o a_o cast_n off_o in_o time_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o reprobation_n whereof_o ro._n 11.1_o have_v god_n then_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n 6._o justification_n follow_v vocation_n 7._o and_o glorification_n justification_n 8.30_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o as_o impenitency_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v follow_v cast_v off_o and_o condemnation_n hardness_n of_o heart_n whether_o be_v there_o predestination_n or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v it_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n exodus_fw-la 33_o 34._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n jerem._n 1.5_o before_o i_o fashion_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o malach._n 1.3_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 2_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n john_n 3.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 3_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n that_o you_o may_v make_v your_o election_n &_o call_v sure_o in_o you_o 9.15.98_o you_o rom._n 8_o 28_o &_o 9.15.98_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 4_o by_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_n shall_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o change_v have_v ordain_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n not_o to_o a_o uncertain_a event_n what_o be_v praedestination_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a immutable_a and_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n go_v in_o order_n before_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o adopt_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o christ_n some_o out_o of_o all_o mankind_n and_o those_o to_o call_v effectual_o to_o justify_v they_o through_o faith_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o reprobate_n and_o put_v by_o other_o in_o adam_n and_o themselves_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n
lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n 16.23_o hell_n luk_fw-mi 16.23_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o either_o from_o death_n or_o sleep_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o yet_o because_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o quicken_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n without_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o accident_n shall_v the_o same_o body_n in_o number_n or_o shall_v new_a body_n rise_v again_o 1._o the_o very_a self_n same_o in_o number_n &_o those_o true_o without_o defect_n because_o psal_n 34.21_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v luk._n 21.18_o 2._o because_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 3._o because_o god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v temple_n unto_o himself_o 19_o himself_o 1._o cor_n 3_o 16.17_o &_o 6_o 15_o 19_o 4._o because_o this_o corruptible_a body_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.53_o must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n point_v with_o the_o finger_n a_o like_a quantity_n and_o the_o very_a same_o essence_n in_o number_n say_v tertul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o express_o unless_o he_o shall_v apprehend_v with_o his_o hand_n his_o own_o skin_n 5._o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 28_o hell_n math._n 10_o 28_o 6._o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n joh._n 5.28_o man_n therefore_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n as_o though_o the_o be_v the_o same_o again_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o human_a body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o form_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o some_o unconstant_a spirit_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o same_o in_o number_n resurr_n alber._n oratio_fw-la de_fw-la resurr_n for_o the_o form_n sake_n namely_o the_o soul_n for_o although_o when_o a_o print_n be_v make_v in_o wax_n and_o mar_v again_o the_o same_o form_n remain_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v again_o make_v in_o the_o same_o wax_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o same_o print_n in_o number_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o wax_n remain_v so_o although_o the_o substantial_a figure_n of_o man_n body_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o in_o number_n because_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n with_o the_o property_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individuum_fw-la indivisible_a body_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2.18_o god_n joh._n 2.18_o 7._o because_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o body_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v conform_v receive_v again_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o 2.19_o he_o joh._n 2.19_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o paul_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o even_o as_o if_o a_o garment_n be_v rip_v into_o piece_n &_o afterward_o be_v again_o sow_v together_o it_o make_v all_o one_o garment_n &_o no_o other_o in_o number_n or_o if_o the_o small_a wheel_n of_o a_o firelock_n be_v take_v in_o sunder_o afterward_o the_o joint_n thereof_o also_o make_v clean_o be_v join_v and_o set_v together_o again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n so_o shall_v the_o essence_n be_v all_o one_o of_o man_n body_n which_o though_o dissolve_v shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o infirmity_n and_o accident_n be_v take_v away_o which_o may_v be_v want_v without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o because_o god_n have_v all_o the_o element_n ready_a at_o his_o beck_n no_o difficulty_n shall_v hinder_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o command_v both_o earth_n and_o water_n &_o air_n &_o fire_n to_o restore_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v appear_v christ_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unaware_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o angel_n and_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n jud._n 14._o with_o the_o cheerful_a voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n when_o at_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n mat._n 24.31_o as_o in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v promulge_v 19.16_o promulge_v exod._n 19.16_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o shall_v take_v again_o their_o own_o body_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o who_o the_o act_n of_o couple_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o a_o new_a after_o death_n or_o the_o return_v of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o her_o own_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o resurrection_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v and_o remain_v afterward_o in_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 52._o 16_o 52._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 15_o 16_o &_o this_o sudden_a change_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o steed_n both_o of_o death_n as_o also_o of_o resurrection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v when_o shall_v the_o resurrection_n be_v christ_n answer_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o mat._n 24.16_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o rise_v again_o six_o especial_o be_v recite_v 32.43.53_o recite_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 32.43.53_o 1._o immortality_n for_o of_o mortal_a such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a 2._o incorruption_n of_o corruptible_a they_o shall_v become_v incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o uncorruption_n 3._o spiritualnesse_n for_o of_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o be_v maintain_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o frail_a life_n with_o outward_a succour_n as_o meat_n and_o other_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v 4.3_o make_v gen._n 1.29.40_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o spiritual_a not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o condition_n or_o quality_n &_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o because_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o other_o help_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o exquisite_a fine_a and_o sharp_a intelligence_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 4._o strength_n for_o of_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o sundry_a calamity_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v firm_a strong_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o perturbation_n and_o able_a for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n but_o shall_v rise_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v so_o perfect_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n that_o heaviness_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n thereto_o whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v with_o such_o a_o nimble_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1._o th._n 4.17_o 5._o perfection_n for_o of_o be_v deform_v altogether_o full_a of_o uncleanness_n lame_a and_o filthy_a to_o behold_v they_o shall_v rise_v very_o beautiful_a comely_a to_o behold_v very_o seemly_a want_v no_o limb_n not_o young_a as_o child_n nor_o decrepit_a with_o year_n but_o of_o a_o full_a age_n ripe_a and_o strong_a as_o also_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n shall_v by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o austin_n witness_v such_o a_o body_n as_o
antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 8_o revel_n 20.10_o who_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n chief_o will_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o utter_o abolish_v in_o his_o glorious_a come_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o glory_n unto_o judgement_n which_o the_o epithet_n glorious_a come_n show_v 4._o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n also_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o manner_n for_o 2._o pet._n 3.7.10.11.12_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n that_o be_v from_o mutability_n to_o immutabilitie_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n as_o if_o this_o most_o goodly_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o then_o where_o shall_v christ_n execute_v his_o judgement_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a &_o more_o excellent_a form_n as_o touch_v the_o corruptible_a quality_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v unperfect_a and_o transitory_a certain_a filthiness_n &_o dregs_n of_o mortality_n be_v put_v away_o &_o purge_v by_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 7.31_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o word_n go_v away_o not_o the_o property_n and_o rom._n 8.22_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o under_o hope_n that_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o act._n 1.21_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v so_o ps_n 102.72.28_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n &_o as_o a_o garment_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v namely_o to_o the_o better_a and_o revel_v 21_o 1._o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n so_o isaiah_n 65_o 17._o and_o 66.22_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v renew_v be_v promise_v therefore_o peter_n add_v verse_n 13_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o manner_n of_o restauration_n this_o shall_v be_v for_o what_o thing_n shall_v judgement_n be_v give_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o either_o 12.36.37_o either_o math._n 12.36.37_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n how_o much_o more_o for_o grievous_a sin_n shall_v there_o a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n rom._n 2.16_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n and_o chap._n 14.12_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.13_o every_o one_o work_n shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n will_v try_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v although_o this_o day_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o shine_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o fire_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o all_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o like_a reve._n 20.12_o whereupon_o say_v augustine_n in_o what_o fact_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v when_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v what_o shall_v the_o form_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o can_v be_v declare_v but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n shadow_v it_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o most_o just_a and_o royal_a judgement_n 4_o judgement_n math._n â—4_n 30.31_o &_o 25.31_o &_o 50._o follow_v math_n 13_o 26_o 1_o thess_n â—_o 4_o and_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o preparation_n sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v the_o preparation_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o wise_a 1_o as_o a_o thief_n come_v in_o the_o night_n so_o shall_v christ_n on_o a_o sudden_a come_v visible_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v for_o he_o in_o his_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o divine_a power_n in_o heavenly_a brightnsse_n in_o glorification_n of_o body_n in_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o in_o the_o guard_n or_o company_n of_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o arm_v with_o flame_a fire_n 1.8_o fire_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o psal_n 50.3_o a_o fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o then_o come_v alone_o humble_a despise_a neither_o unto_o affliction_n as_o in_o the_o first_o come_v 53.5_o come_v math._n 11.29_o isa_n 53.5_o 2_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n 19.28_o majesty_n math_n 19.28_o but_o what_o the_o throne_n may_v be_v no_o man_n must_v inquire_v yet_o for_o certain_a it_o shall_v appear_v corporal_o and_o visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n act._n 1.11_o and_o reve._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o 3_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o so_o that_o not_o any_o how_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a soever_o can_v withdraw_v himself_o or_o be_v absent_a escape_n fly_v from_o or_o resist_v thar_z appearance_n 4_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o will_v set_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v those_o who_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o have_v embrace_v his_o sheep_n like_o innocence_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v those_o who_o despise_v their_o shepherd_n have_v follow_v their_o own_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n like_o goat_n on_o his_o jest_n 5_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o double_a definitive_a sentence_n and_o that_o in_o order_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v most_o earnest_o wish_v for_o of_o all_o the_o elect_v for_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o a_o singular_a affection_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n god_n and_o his_o free_a adoption_n his_o election_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o blessing_n in_o christ_n not_o their_o merit_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o possess_v for_o your_o inheritance_n the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v whereunto_o he_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n declare_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v from_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o member_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o shall_v be_v most_o fearful_a for_o turn_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n whereunto_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o will_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 6_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v present_o follow_v the_o sentence_n for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v expulse_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o lord_n presence_n shall_v will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v compel_v by_o his_o glorious_a strength_n to_o go_v into_o eternal_a torment_n 9_o torment_n 2._o thess_n 1.8_o 9_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o bless_a immortality_n with_o christ_n 17_o christ_n 1._o thess_n 4_o 17_o after_o what_o law_n will_v christ_n give_v sentence_n although_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_v also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o appoint_v every_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v yet_o
delectable_a because_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o desire_n for_o whatsoever_o say_v bernard_n shall_v be_v delightful_a will_v there_o be_v present_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v want_v there_o and_o they_o shall_v feel_v most_o excellent_a and_o sincere_a pleasure_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o behold_v of_o god_n psal_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n for_o how_o great_a will_v the_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o sovereign_a good_a which_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o joy_n hence_o proceed_v that_o eternal_a gladness_n or_o perpetual_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o elect_n and_o which_o none_o shall_v take_v from_o us._n joh._n 16.22.5_o a_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o of_o divine_a quality_n into_o we_o that_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o god_n immortality_n glory_n virtue_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o image_n 14_o image_n 2_o pet._n 14_o which_o shall_v be_v those_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o garment_n of_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a wherewith_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v clothe_v 19.8_o clothe_v reve._n 3.4.5_o &_o 6.11_o &_o 1.13_o &_o 19.8_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o clarify_n of_o body_n excellent_a beauty_n &_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o sun_n math._n 13.43_o and_o they_o shall_v glister_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12_o 3._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 36_o god_n luk._n 20_o 36_o 7_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o elect_a over_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n 14_o hell_n rom_n 16.20_o revel_n 20.10_o 14_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a conversation_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n concord_n and_o exceed_a quietness_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n because_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o desire_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v melody_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o quire_n of_o angel_n praise_v god_n without_o end_n for_o ever_o last_o of_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n imagine_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o who_o then_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o pass_v through_o thither_o with_o christ_n by_o death_n shall_v the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a after_o a_o equal_a measure_n no_o but_o as_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o life_n not_o alike_o unequal_o so_o will_v he_o crown_v those_o gift_n of_o his_o in_o the_o elect_a with_o a_o unequal_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat_n 19_o 28._o and_o paul_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a crown_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o labour_n 1._o thes_n 2.19_o and_o so_o dan._n 12.3_o the_o wise_a say_v he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o the_o same_o a_o special_a reward_n to_o every_o of_o they_o 4.8_o they_o math_n 19_o 29_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o this_o be_v probable_o perceive_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_n 22.24_o contrary_n math_n 11_o 22.24_o hither_o may_v be_v also_o allude_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 41_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n when_o shall_v eternal_a life_n take_v beginning_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n already_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v endue_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o a_o ready_a obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n yea_o they_o feel_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o &_o have_v a_o most_o true_a taste_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.4_o whence_o flow_v that_o hope_n which_o can_v fail_v the_o faithful_a ro_n 5.2.5_o we_o great_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a final_o we_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 3.14_o christ_n joh_n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o because_o what_o we_o possess_v through_o hope_n we_o know_v shall_v be_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n already_o bestow_v on_o us._n yet_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o full_a possession_n &_o consummation_n thereof_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o which_o after_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v fulfil_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a already_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n which_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.7_o and_o after_o the_o dissolution_n or_o uncoupling_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o in_o peace_n 3.3_o peace_n wisd_v 3.3_o in_o rest_n 4.11_o rest_n heb_fw-mi 4.11_o in_o comfort_n 16.25_o comfort_n luk._n 16.25_o in_o refresh_v or_o ease_n 4.7_o ease_n wisd_v 4.7_o in_o security_n 18_o security_n joh._n 11.15_o 18_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o no_o anguish_n at_o all_o may_v touch_v it_o so_o much_o as_o slight_o 3.1_o slight_o wisd_v 3.1_o in_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n &_o a_o most_o plentiful_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a but_o in_o a_o unperfect_a happiness_n 2_o tim_n 4_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o i_o which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n &_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n that_o his_o glorious_a appear_v and_o reve._n 6.9_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v deliver_v unto_o every_o one_o &_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a until_o their_o fellow_n seruamt_n &_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o pet._n 2.9_o say_v that_o the_o unjust_a be_v so_o punish_v either_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n or_o with_o other_o punishment_n as_o that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o reserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o far_o sharp_a torment_n namely_o eternal_a punishment_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o this_o earth_n or_o aery_n or_o elementary_a region_n which_o as_o yet_o death_n horror_n and_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v inhabit_v 8_o inhabit_v job._n 10.22_o eph._n 6.12_o &_o 2_o 8_o and_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.10_o dissolve_v 2_o pet_n 3.10_o but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n whereinto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n ascend_v be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o
visible_a heaven_n 7.262_o heaven_n heb._n 7.262_o or_o that_o three_o heaven_n into_o which_o paul_n be_v rapt_v which_o by_o interpretation_n he_o call_v paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12.2.4_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n &_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n eternal_a life_n or_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n also_o for_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o righteous_a isa_n 65.16_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o revel_v 21.1_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v make_v good_a in_o very_a deed_n and_o fact_n his_o grace_n towards_o the_o elect_a 2._o that_o the_o godly_a may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v reward_n meet_v for_o their_o labour_n 4.2_o labour_n tim_n 4.2_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n bottomless_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v he_o continual_o without_o tediousness_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o our_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o this_o life_n 30_o life_n math._n 22_o 30_o 2._o our_o participation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o they_o he_o will_v make_v we_o very_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n with_o himself_o 6_o himself_o rev_n 1_o 6_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o himself_o be_v unspeakeablie_o above_o all_o in_o dignity_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n eternal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o calamity_n and_o injury_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o it_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o we_o take_v for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 3_o it_o lessen_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o better_a life_n shall_v follow_v after_o this_o death_n and_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o that_o say_n revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 4_o it_o make_v we_o earnest_a and_o cheerful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a conversation_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n disagree_v thereunto_o 1_o the_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o democritus_n epicurus_n pliny_n galene_n and_o other_o who_o jest_n at_o the_o question_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o think_v that_o all_o part_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n 2_o the_o curious_a question_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o eternal_a life_n as_o of_o a_o thirty_o fold_n pofite_n to_o marry_a folk_n that_o live_v chaste_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o widow_n sixtiefold_a and_o to_o virgin_n a_o hundred_o fold_n to_o be_v recompense_v and_o of_o they_o also_o who_o before_o the_o time_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o take_v no_o care_n which_o way_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o father_n as_o irenaus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v unto_o heaven_n until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v in_o a_o temporary_a store-house_n receptacle_n or_o region_n though_o not_o in_o a_o heavenly_a one_o yet_o in_o a_o high_a than_o hell_n where_o they_o may_v have_v a_o refresh_n even_o until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o who_o think_v that_o fowl_n do_v not_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n 6_o especial_o eternal_a death_n do_v direct_o thwart_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v lamentation_n fear_n cry_v out_o mourning_z cold_a weariness_n sleep_n sickness_n death_n hunger_n thirst_n poverty_n the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n torment_n fear_v of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o eternal_a death_n from_o whence_o be_v death_n derive_v many_o take_v it_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v upward_o unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n in_o latin_a death_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o tarry_v because_o death_n tarry_v or_o stay_v for_o we_o and_o it_o come_v steal_v on_o we_o with_o a_o still_a foot_n or_o because_o it_o esteem_v the_o condition_n of_o none_o how_o manifold_a be_v death_n fourefolde_v 1._o a_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v temporary_a and_o it_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o accidental_a and_o it_o be_v either_o violent_a or_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a inflict_v on_o all_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 9.27_o adam_n gen._n 2_o 17_o joh._n 8.44_o ro_n 5.12.17_o &_o 6.23_o 1_o co._n 15.21_o heb_fw-mi 9.27_o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o first_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a reu._n 20_o 14._o and_o sure_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o escape_v it_o likewise_o albeit_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o 1._o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v lay_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o misery_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v try_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o so_o their_o death_n and_o infirmity_n may_v serve_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o that_o respect_n shall_v it_o be_v desire_v of_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n or_o for_o their_o ownselue_n because_o this_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o for_o another_o end_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n whole_o as_o also_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o passage_n unto_o the_o bright_a presence_n of_o god_n a_o return_v and_o remove_v from_o banishment_n not_o unto_o a_o ruinous_a but_o unto_o a_o new_a and_o most_o delectable_a dwell_n â—0_n dwell_n 2._o co._n 5._o â—0_n because_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n 1.12_o advantage_n phil._n 1.12_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o father_n joh._n 5.24_o &_o 13_o 1._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o christ_n have_v overcome_v it_o 14_o it_o ose_n 13_o 14_o and_o it_o be_v such_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o 4.3_o it_o he._n 2_o 4.3_o and_o the_o very_a hour_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v unto_o every_o one_o by_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o earthly_a house_n as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o godly_a do_v rather_o wish_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n 2_o a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o force_n or_o life_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v mortification_n rom._n 6.2.8_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n how_o shall_v we_o live_v yet_o therein_o 2._o of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 1._o because_o it_o account_v they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n guilty_a no_o more_o 2._o neither_o do_v it_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 2_o 16_o 19_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n make_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n because_o by_o justify_v we_o he_o take_v away_o those_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o law_n do_v cast_v into_o we_o and_o by_o sanctify_v we_o he_o make_v
worship_n of_o god_n 6_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.1_o 6_o 2_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n instruct_v they_o by_o good_a law_n preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o citizen_n and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o life_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n &_o do_v live_v upon_o this_o earth_n 2_o earth_n rom._n 13.2.5_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 2_o albeit_o even_o by_o he_o god_n will_v have_v that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n to_o be_v preserve_v as_o 2._o chron._n 15.13_o king_n asa_n make_v a_o law_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o die_v but_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o heaven_n 3.2.3_o heaven_n eph._n 1â—_n 8_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss_n 3.2.3_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n poli_fw-fr or_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n soli_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o soil_n 3_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n for_o civil_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o arbitrarie_a and_o therefore_o praetory_a or_o dictatory_n con_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o they_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n but_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministratorie_n bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n and_o law_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o only_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v law_n of_o believe_v but_o she_o make_v no_o law_n neither_o can_v she_o alter_v those_o law_n she_o have_v but_o must_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o as_o a_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v only_o as_o a_o echo_n resound_v and_o deliver_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o it_o have_v hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 28.20_o scripture_n malach._n 2_o 6.7_o ezech._n 3.17_o jer._n 23.28_o mat._n 28.20_o 4_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n make_v by_o himself_o he_o himself_o weave_v the_o judgement_n web_n he_o condemn_v the_o offender_n against_o his_o will_n yea_o though_o he_o deny_v that_o fact_n yet_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o witness_n he_o condemn_v he_o as_o true_o guilty_a 18.16_o guilty_a deut_n 19_o 15._o mat._n 18.16_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o weave_v not_o the_o web_n of_o judgement_n but_o summary_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n through_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o matter_n then_o do_v he_o know_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n 7.11_o repentance_n mat._n 15.25_o 16_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.4.5_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o &_o 7.11_o moreover_o the_o civil_a authority_n execute_v judgement_n with_o the_o carnal_a sword_n with_o fine_a with_o imprisonment_n martial_a force_n with_o death_n itself_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n execute_v her_o decree_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o with_o censure_n reproof_n suspension_n and_o last_o excommunication_n 1.20_o excommunication_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o use_v corporal_a punishment_n 13.11_o punishment_n act._n 5.5_o &_o 13.11_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n extraordinary_a when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o but_o establish_v it_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o government_n of_o three_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o order_n and_o of_o reproof_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whereof_o hereafter_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o administer_a those_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o of_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o power_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n though_o oftentimes_o deacon_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v supply_v the_o pastor_n room_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v special_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o open_v and_o shut_v 16.19_o shut_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o late_a part_n belong_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o key_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n whereby_o be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v denounce_v the_o retain_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n math._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n thus_o proper_o expound_v it_o john_n 20.23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n how_o many_o key_n be_v there_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o bind_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a object_n and_o effect_n the_o key_n be_v account_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n one_o lose_v or_o open_v the_o other_o bind_v or_o shut_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v ro._n 1.16_o &_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 2._o cor._n 2.16_o the_o lose_a key_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o absolution_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o public_o and_o sometime_o private_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v loose_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n which_o hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n yea_o from_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a 20.23_o eternal_a luk._n 1.77_o act._n 2.38_o joh._n 20.23_o the_o bind_a key_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o retention_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v denounce_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a and_o so_o heaven_n be_v shut_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v they_o remain_v captive_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o repentance_n follow_v and_o those_o key_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v open_v or_o remit_v and_o likewse_n whatsoever_o be_v shut_v or_o retain_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v open_v lose_a and_o remit_v and_o contrary_o to_o be_v shut_v bind_v and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o joh._n 7.18.36_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v so_o that_o indeed_o the_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o use_n double_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v also_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereon_o
or_o to_o be_v use_v and_o observe_v in_o write_v those_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o lead_v we_o not_o from_o christ_n or_o be_v superstitious_a of_o which_o sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o popish_a rite_n be_v neither_o must_v our_o conscience_n be_v entangle_v as_o though_o those_o law_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n only_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o god_n have_v deliver_v neiâ—â—â—â—_n must_v those_o law_n be_v eternal_a or_o immutable_a but_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v mutable_a 3_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a ridiculous_a foolish_a &_o parasitical_a and_o operative_a shall_v not_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o grave_n honest_a and_o profitable_a order_n such_o as_o those_o which_o the_o papacy_n do_v command_v of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o difference_n of_o meat_n day_n and_o apparel_n vow_a peregrination_n and_o the_o like_a 4_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o precept_n as_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v as_o it_o be_v once_o do_v of_o the_o pharisy_n 23.4_o pharisy_n mat._n 23.4_o and_o so_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n 15.10_o man_n mat_n 15.3_o mar._n 7.13_o act._n 15.10_o that_o they_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o superstition_n or_o impiety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n ascribe_v to_o they_o or_o worship_n or_o necessity_n that_o be_v they_o may_v not_o be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o of_o themselves_o by_o the_o work_n do_v as_o they_o speak_v which_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v they_o present_o be_v reform_v or_o altogether_o abolish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4_o serpent_n 2._o reg._n 18_o 4_o and_o last_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o through_o a_o pretence_n of_o indifferency_n they_o offer_v poison_n and_o hide_v a_o deadly_a hook_n under_o a_o honey_n bait_n who_o can_v ratify_v or_o abolish_v those_o law_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o pastor_n by_o the_o sage_a judgement_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o consent_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v last_o the_o flock_n be_v certify_v thereof_o &_o approve_v the_o same_o who_o very_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o forsake_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o superintendent_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sound_a reason_n but_o in_o provincial_a church_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o constitute_v such_o kind_n of_o law_n what_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n it_o be_v a_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n and_o council_n either_o of_o certain_a place_n &_o that_o be_v name_v a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a represent_v by_o certain_a choice_n person_n of_o herself_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o pastor_n and_o governor_n be_v remove_v as_o well_o from_o all_o popular_a government_n as_o from_o small_a government_n and_o especial_o from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n that_o they_o may_v expel_v the_o wolf_n and_o compose_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v always_o their_o rule_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v pure_a doctrine_n and_o appoint_v such_o a_o outward_a cutaxie_n and_o good_a order_n as_o seem_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n &c_n church_n act_n 15.2.6_o &c_n &c_n and_o of_o such_o synod_n there_o be_v great_a profit_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o be_v with_o great_a facility_n obtain_v 2_o because_o error_n &_o heretic_n patron_n of_o error_n be_v more_o easy_o repress_v and_o condemn_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o by_o who_o be_v synod_n to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o tolerate_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o also_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o aught_o to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a thereof_o but_o so_o that_o he_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n explain_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o have_v regard_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n damnify_v and_o mutual_o to_o stir_v up_o each_o other_o that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o prerogative_n of_o place_n to_o choose_v those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o laity_n be_v not_o exclude_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o acts._n chap._n 15.2_o 22.23.25_o but_o especial_o that_o as_o chrst_o do_v sit_v 2.46_o sit_v luk._n 2.46_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n so_o now_o he_o must_v be_v present_a and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v all_o thing_n which_o synod_n decree_v to_o be_v account_v always_o for_o true_a and_o undoubted_a they_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o do_v determine_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n where_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n prevail_v and_o the_o aphrican_a counsel_n where_o cyprian_n be_v where_o it_o be_v establish_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n may_v err_v yea_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o esay_n 56.10_o jer._n 6.13_o 2.4.11_o 6.13_o exod._n 22.25_o 1_o reg._n 22.6_o 22_o mar_n 12.29_o joh._n 11.2_o 47_o 2_o thess_n 2.4.11_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o the_o bless_a angesl_n but_o of_o man_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 89.6_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n live_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v be_v there_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v but_o that_o which_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 18_o 2d_o where_o two_o or_o three_o so_o more_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o much_o more_o some_o universal_a company_n he_o do_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n 5.4_o spirit_n act._n 15_o 2d_o cor._n 5.4_o therefore_o the_o judgment_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o of_o those_o where_o christ_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o midst_n but_o withal_o observe_v by_o what_o condition_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n for_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v controversed_a after_o lawful_a examination_n and_o just_a inquiry_n have_v his_o weight_n which_o notwithstanding_o itself_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o try_v all_o thing_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o thess_n 5.21_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v ruler_n &_o governor_n he._n 13.17_o yes_o verily_a but_o both_o with_o a_o implicit_a condition_n if_o they_o be_v true_a ruler_n &_o let_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v from_o their_o mouth_n 1.7.8_o mouth_n jos_n 1.7.8_o if_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n incorrupt_o 23.2_o incorrupt_o mat._n 23.2_o &_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o lawful_a
administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o which_o can_v be_v do_v more_o certain_o by_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v conform_v 4_o conform_v deut._n 13.1_o 2.3_o 4_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 19_o prophet_n jer._n 23_o 19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o wont_v to_o call_v the_o definition_n of_o synod_n canon_n which_o then_o especial_o have_v authority_n &_o be_v as_o law_n &_o whosoever_o contemn_v &_o violate_v they_o must_v undergo_v the_o politic_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v not_o available_a by_o reason_n of_o political_a punishment_n although_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o censure_n do_v such_o constitution_n bound_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n no_o true_o by_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v humane_a and_o mutable_a yet_o notwitstanding_n be_v once_o set_v down_o to_o violate_v or_o contemn_v they_o with_o safe_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o scandalize_a other_o as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o contumacy_n but_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v faithful_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n 29_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 10.28_o 29_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o upon_o just_a cause_n we_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o omit_v they_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n in_o general_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 10.8_o &_o 13.10_o be_v power_n give_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n what_o effect_n or_o use_n have_v they_o order_n and_o decency_n 4.40_o decency_n 1._o co._n 4.40_o order_n whereby_o the_o precedent_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_v accustom_v their_o auditor_n to_o obedience_n and_o in_o a_o well_o govern_v estate_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v keep_v comeliness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v incite_v by_o those_o help_n to_o piety_n and_o that_o gravity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o piety_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o error_n both_o of_o those_o which_o ascribe_v to_o much_o and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v attribute_v too_o little_a to_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatians_n or_o catharist_n who_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v by_o their_o confession_n or_o to_o those_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a offence_n 3_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o in_o translate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o that_o tyrannical_a voice_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o council_n 3_o that_o usurp_a and_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o that_o maioritie_n and_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o church_n when_o soever_o he_o please_v in_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o make_v law_n and_o propose_v tradition_n and_o establish_v wicked_a decree_n because_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n 5._o all_o ceremony_n popish_a rite_n and_o will-worship_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o error_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o a_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n merit_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n 8._o a_o foolish_a zeal_n of_o moses_n law_n 9_o that_o sacrilege_n whereby_o they_o drive_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v prohibit_v bibles_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 10._o furthermore_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o such_o council_n can_v err_v 11._o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v more_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o the_o church_n then_o be_v meet_v 12_o that_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a in_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n remain_v no_o where_o but_o among_o their_o pastor_n 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o 14._o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o apocryphal_a depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o the_o contempt_n of_o constitution_n simple_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n rest_v on_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n &_o opinion_n do_v disclaim_v synod_n and_o all_o definition_n deliver_v by_o synod_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o of_o fast_v what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ivdiciarie_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a altogether_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a and_o be_v common_o call_v power_n and_o it_o be_v another_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o first_o whereof_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o joh._n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o moral_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o repress_v of_o offenc_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v discipline_n correction_n institution_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 18.17.18_o if_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n unto_o thou_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v shall_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v who_o she_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o she_o do_v loose_a when_o she_o again_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o society_n what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a paedagogie_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o godliness_n and_o compel_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o christian_a profession_n but_o those_o which_o do_v offend_v and_o be_v inordinate_a be_v reprove_v chide_v and_o correct_v that_o they_o may_v return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o manifold_a be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n twofold_a common_a unto_o which_o all_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v equal_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o proper_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v sole_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o common_a again_o be_v twofold_a ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a now_o that_o be_v ordinary_a which_o always_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v never_o decline_v and_o be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o ordinary_a
satan_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o see_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n as_o civil_a do_v but_o proper_o unto_o the_o soul_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o synagogue_n 9.22_o synagogue_n joh._n 9.22_o and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 7.2_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o levit._fw-la 7.2_o and_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o profane_a and_o altogether_o irreligious_a 18.17_o irreligious_a mat._n 18.17_o but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v among_o christian_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a city_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o vassal_n of_o satan_n who_o rule_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o censure_n not_o altogether_o alien_n such_o as_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v neither_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o secesssion_n altogether_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o such_o as_o never_o do_v associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o yet_o be_v as_o conversant_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o manifest_o go_v to_o they_o of_o a_o separation_n the_o apostle_n testify_v if_o any_o be_v name_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v which_o do_v profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o slanderer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o he_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o take_v away_o therefore_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o you_o 1._o cor._n 5.11.8_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n god_n himself_o for_o always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o discipline_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v not_o only_o discern_v from_o man_n which_o be_v manifest_o profane_a as_o in_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o cain_n family_n 4_o family_n gen._n 4.26_o &_o 6_o 4_o but_o those_o which_o do_v misdemeane_v themselves_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n thought_n cain_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o mature_a year_n be_v uncircumcised_a if_o they_o do_v neglect_v circumcision_n or_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n neglect_v be_v approve_v of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n 17.14_o saint_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n diverse_a rite_n concern_v pollution_n as_o of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o other_o severing_n purge_n and_o expiation_n 19_o expiation_n levit._fw-la 5_o 1.2_o &_o 13.2.40_o &_o 14.2_o numb_a 5_o 2_o 6_o &_o 19_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o consistorian_n synagogue_n last_o christ_n himself_o have_v express_o appoint_v this_o order_n be_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 18.18_o israel_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o paul_n himself_o at_o corinth_n and_o else_o where_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v 1.20_o keep_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o say_v 1.2.18_o say_v 1._o cor._n 1.2.18_o if_o any_o harken_v not_o to_o our_o speech_n by_o epistle_n mark_v he_o 4.14_o he_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o note_n of_o excommunication_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o denounce_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o cor._n 5.4_o say_v paul_n be_v assemble_v with_o my_o spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o how_o can_v she_o avoid_v the_o familiar_a society_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_v when_o christ_n do_v dispute_v of_o this_o thing_n 18.17_o thing_n mat._n 18.17_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o consistory_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 5.22_o synagogue_n mar._n 5.22_o who_o do_v also_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o particular_a church_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v joh._n 9.22_o 16.2_o 9.22_o &_o 12.42_o &_o 16.2_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 16._o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v rebuke_v not_o in_o private_a not_o public_a before_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o many_o namely_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consistory_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o how_o far_o forth_o may_v a_o lawful_a convocation_n use_v this_o spiritual_a sword_n not_o at_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n or_o private_a authority_n but._n 1._o by_o a_o precedent_n lawful_a knowledge_n 2._o upon_o just_a cause_n 3._o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n name_n be_v call_v on_o as_o it_o beseem_v they_o who_o do_v not_o regard_v theit_n own_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n business_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.4_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 6_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o with_o especial_a clemency_n and_o charity_n 6.9_o charity_n gal_n 6.9_o for_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_o and_o wicked_o act_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n upon_o who_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o blaspheemer_n enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o truth_n obstinate_a sinner_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n schismatic_n or_o sectary_n perjure_a or_o faithless_a and_o on_o open_a malefactor_n as_o rebel_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o their_o superior_n murderer_n whoremonger_n usurer_n railer_n drunkard_n extortioner_n inordinate_a liver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o after_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v do_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n unbridled_a uncorrigible_a despise_v all_o christiâ—â—_n admonition_n but_o present_a not_o absent_a 11._o absent_a mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 1â—_n tit._n 3_o 11._o from_o what_o thing_n be_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o suspension_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o ordinary_a conversation_n speech_n cohabitation_n &_o society_n of_o life_n with_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o must_v have_v no_o voluntary_a familiar_a &_o for_o our_o mind_n sake_n commixtion_n consociation_n or_o fellowship_n with_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n 16.17_o person_n rom_n 16.17_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o couple_v not_o or_o consociate_v not_o yourselves_o to_o he_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o but_o he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n to_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v advertise_v us._n mat._n 18.17_o neither_o must_v we_o eat_v with_o he_o neither_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o 5.10_o 5.11_o 2._o joh._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v fly_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o our_o child_n wife_n &_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o due_a revetence_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o neither_o must_v they_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v account_v as_o excommunic_n te_fw-mi provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o conversation_n with_o he_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o his_o crime_n as_o for_o other_o they_o must_v avoid_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o 14.2_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.2_o word_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o offender_n may_v be_v reclaim_v 2._o thess_n 3_o 14_o if_o any_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o speech_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n admonish_v he_o as_o
up_o in_o they_o through_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o grace_n in_o us._n or_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n confirm_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o mutual_a testification_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o he_o 23_o he_o gen._n 17_o 7_o 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n alone_o for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 1._o to_o promise_v and_o to_o give_v grace_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n so_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o institute_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v any_o other_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o use_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v violate_v for_o thomas_n say_v well_o the_o ordain_v of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o excellency_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n why_o do_v god_n add_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a sermon_n of_o his_o promise_n apply_v to_o our_o capacity_n who_o be_v still_o carnal_a whereupon_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a or_o a_o sensible_a word_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n whereby_o man_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o mock_v man_n when_o he_o promise_v his_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o such_o sign_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o it_o be_v present_a for_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v spiritual_a say_v chrysostome_n god_n will_v have_v propound_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n spiritual_o unto_o thou_o but_o now_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n he_o propound_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o thou_o by_o those_o which_o be_v corporal_a 3._o that_o he_o may_v underprop_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n none_o otherwise_o then_o civil_a contract_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o secretary_n the_o prince_n seal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n or_o authentical_a instrument_n 4._o that_o by_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n he_o may_v call_v we_o back_o to_o worship_v he_o may_v hold_v we_o therein_o and_o may_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o sect_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o first_o man_n yea_o being_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n hereupon_o earth_n have_v need_n of_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v make_v earthly_a and_o natural_a 15.45_o natural_a 1._o cor._n 15.45_o but_o after_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o promise_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o in_o what_o predicament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o relation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o thing_n signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n or_o the_o scope_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o sign_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o a_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relative_n that_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o for_o relative_n be_v such_o who_o essence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o have_v relation_n or_o reference_n to_o another_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n so_o far_o as_o be_v a_o visible_a action_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n for_o the_o water_n simple_o take_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o baptitisme_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n in_o a_o convenient_a manner_n together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n simple_o &_o by_o themselves_o understand_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o bread_n together_o with_o the_o break_n distribute_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n because_o it_o signify_v something_o for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sign_n in_o lawful_a use_n for_o that_o golden_a rule_n be_v infallible_a nothing_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o use_n institute_v of_o god_n now_o a_o sign_n as_o augustine_n define_v it_o christ_n â—ib_fw-la 2_o docâ—_n christ_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o beside_o that_o form_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n make_v some_o other_o thing_n thereby_o to_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n so_o gen._n 17.11_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o sign_n some_o be_v natural_a which_o signify_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_v some_o be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o institutor_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o family_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o either_o have_v some_o analogy_n and_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v signify_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n or_o else_o such_o as_o have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o do_v altogether_o depend_v of_o the_o institution_n in_o which_o sense_n word_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n a_o sign_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o sign_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o sort_n some_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o universal_a work_n of_o god_n or_o miracle_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n where_o at_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v wonder_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n abraham_n smoke_a furnace_n and_o burn_a firebrand_n 15.17_o firebrand_n gen_n 15.17_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o not_o consume_v 3.2_o consume_v exod._n 3.2_o bonif_n epist_n 23.40_o bonif_n moses_n his_o rod_n 3_o rod_n exod._n 4.2_o 3_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n and_o that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n 13.20_o night_n cap._n 13.20_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n 14.14_o sea_n ca._n 14.14_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n 6_o rock_n cap._n 17_o 6_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n 10.13_o sun_n josu_fw-la 10.13_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n in_o the_o new_a the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a raise_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a cast_v out_o of_o devil_n 18_o devil_n mark_n 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o anger_n and_o those_o either_o threaten_n with_o some_o fell_a judgement_n to_o hang_v over_o man_n head_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o namely_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n comet_n tempest_n earthquake_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 30_o man_n mat_n 24_o 30_o or_o else_o punish_v both_o temporal_a as_o thunder_n lightning_n famine_n pestilence_n war_n evil_a beast_n as_o also_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n heresy_n corrupt_v of_o doctrine_n idolatry_n schism_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v that_o man_n be_v admonish_v and_o correct_v by_o these_o may_v repent_v and_o there_o be_v sign_n which_o god_n shall_v send_v before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n 5_o come_n mat_n 24_o 4_o 5_o other_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o do_v testify_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o sign_n simple_o which_o serve_v to_o shadow_v out_o &_o signify_v only_o the_o thing_n with_o god_n promise_v but_o seal_n &_o pledge_n because_o they_o seal_v up_o unto_o the_o believer_n the_o thing_n promise_v 37.9.10_o promise_v gen._n 9.22_o &_o 37.9.10_o of_o how_o many_o essential_a part_n do_v a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o
of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n essential_a and_o personal_a but_o mystical_a and_o yet_o in_o its_o kind_n real_a to_o wit_n spiritual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o now_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o true_o give_v to_o we_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n than_o the_o sign_n themselves_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o faith_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o true_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o may_v live_v and_o abide_v in_o us._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v to_o join_v most_o near_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v far_a asunder_o which_o be_v do_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o natural_o not_o by_o the_o join_n &_o touch_v of_o substance_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o believer_n be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n although_o they_o be_v far_o asunder_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n whether_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n joint_o together_o yes_o joint_o together_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v true_o and_o without_o all_o deceit_n but_o yet_o distinct_o notwithstanding_o so_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sign_n receive_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereupon_o augustine_n say_v 84_o upon_o levit_fw-la 7_o quest_n 84_o it_o nothing_o avail_v simon_n magus_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a baptism_n who_o want_v the_o invisible_a sanctification_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v natural_a or_o bodily_a and_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o the_o believer_n and_o also_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n although_o with_o contrary_a success_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v be_v communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o alone_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v apprehend_v of_o we_o 3.17_o we_o eph._n 3.17_o for_o a_o thing_n intelligible_a &_o spiritual_o propound_v can_v be_v perceive_v unless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v answer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n corporal_a and_o visible_a to_o corporal_a and_o visible_a 1.13_o visible_a 1_o cor._n 1.13_o in_o this_o treatise_n what_o do_v these_o thing_n signify_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o sacramental_o spiritual_o real_o signify_v proper_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v true_o receive_v to_o which_o these_o word_n substantial_o and_o essential_o be_v equivalent_a so_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n real_o substantial_o or_o essential_o also_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a element_n real_o substantial_o &_o essential_o but_o corporal_o &_o spiritual_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v only_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v corporal_o but_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o to_o receive_v sacramental_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o do_v all_o they_o enjoy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o use_v visible_a sign_n no_o but_o only_o the_o believer_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o same_o be_v ratify_v by_o certain_a seal_n for_o what_o part_n or_o fellowship_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o yes_o he_o may_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o for_o the_o contumelious_a reproach_n against_o the_o thing_n signify_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o which_o despise_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o father_n also_o 10.16_o also_o luk._n 10.16_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o because_o faith_n make_v not_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n indeed_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 3.17_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o but_o whether_o a_o man_n believe_v or_o whether_o he_o believe_v not_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v he_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_a if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o he_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n because_o without_o faith_n neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a whence_o be_v the_o consecration_n or_o the_o sanctification_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o repeat_n and_o secret_a murmur_a of_o any_o word_n as_o juggler_n &_o conjurer_n do_v repeat_v their_o charm_n in_o conceive_a word_n namely_o for_o example_n of_o jupiter_n that_o send_v the_o thunder_n or_o of_o bring_v the_o moon_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n if_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o utter_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a will_n choice_n institution_n or_o ordinance_n blessing_n consecration_n work_n commandment_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v institute_v &_o by_o his_o ordinance_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o some_o special_a purpose_n and_o because_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v they_o for_o sacrament_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o celebrate_v further_o by_o the_o holy_a use_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o when_o be_v such_o consecration_n make_v first_o indeed_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o once_o and_o together_o by_o himself_o in_o that_o first_o institution_n namely_o in_o that_o last_o supper_n and_o this_o be_v once_o make_v do_v consecrate_v &_o sanctify_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v perpetual_o effectual_a gen._n 1.28_o but_o now_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o whole_a institution_n and_o use_n of_o the_o external_a thing_n be_v clear_o unfold_v by_o man_n and_o those_o not_o any_o whosoever_o but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o pastor_n and_o minister_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o be_v there_o any_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n the_o natural_a quality_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o element_n the_o change_n i_o say_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n &_o nature_n as_o say_v theodoret_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n office_n condition_n &_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o because_o they_o begin_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o truth_n thing_n altogether_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o for_o example_n sake_n when_o water_n btead_n &_o wine_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n certain_o they_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n for_o then_o every_o water_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v indeed_o change_v but_o not_o the_o matter_n namely_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v then_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v mount_v up_o from_o the_o element_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o theodoret_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o
the_o journey_n in_o haste_n and_o of_o not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n till_o morning_n be_v singular_a and_o pertain_v only_o to_o that_o one_o night_n when_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o remove_v with_o all_o speed_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o that_o passeover_n only_a which_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o egypt_n therefore_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o yearly_a passeover_n these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repeat_v etc._n repeat_v exod._n 12_o 14._o &_o numb_a 9.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n as_o the_o evangelist_n report_v do_v not_o against_o the_o law_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o after_o they_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lamb_n be_v not_o kill_v in_o their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o levite_n 35.36_o levite_n 1_o cor._n 35.36_o and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n it_o be_v eat_v by_o their_o company_n with_o keep_v a_o feast_n to_o what_o purpose_n and_o use_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v save_v that_o night_n in_o egypt_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o paul_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n require_v a_o perfect_a lamb_n without_o spot_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o more_o excellent_a prize_n than_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o may_v single_v out_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n separate_v from_o sinner_n obedient_a to_o the_o father_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n 2_o a_o male_a to_o show_v that_o that_o lamb_n shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o psal_n 63.13_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivitive_a captive_a and_o shall_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yet_o but_o a_o year_n old_a that_o be_v tender_a weak_a and_o know_a infirmity_n 53.3_o infirmity_n esa_n 53.3_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_v sin_n heb._n 4.15_o 3_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v in_o their_o custody_n four_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n present_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v discharge_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n 4_o he_o will_v have_v it_o slay_v between_o the_o evening_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v slay_v at_o length_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 4.8_o time_n gal._n 4.8_o or_o in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o all_o the_o mul-titude_a of_o mankind_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 5_o he_o will_v have_v post_n besprinkele_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v sprinkele_v wash_v mark_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n alone_o through_o faith_n rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n this_o sprinkle_n be_v make_v with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n that_o be_v by_o the_o purge_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o that_o be_v speak_v psal_n 51.9_o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 2._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o spinckle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n moreover_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o destroyer_n be_v turn_v away_o we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n all_o thing_n whether_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v reconcile_v col._n 1.20_o 6_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n he_o show_v that_o this_o lamb_n must_v be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n whole_a with_o the_o head_n foot_n and_o entrails_n and_o not_o rend_v in_o sunder_o or_o divide_v into_o gobbet_n and_o piece_n as_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6.55.56_o 7_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o common_a with_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gentile_n must_v be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n 8_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v not_o raw_a neither_o sodd_n in_o water_n but_o as_o it_o be_v roast_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o try_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n both_o to_o the_o cast_n of_o of_o hypocrisy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n carnal_a security_n as_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v know_v must_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n be_v consume_v 9_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v 1._o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 5.8_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n namely_o without_o leaven_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v mat._n 13.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n but_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o naughtiness_n the_o subtlety_n of_o herod_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o false_a doctrine_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herode_fw-la mat._n 16.6.11.12_o last_o without_o the_o leaven_n of_o wicked_a life_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n mingle_v not_o yourselves_o with_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o 2._o with_o bitter_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o bitter_a slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o enemy_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v and_o with_o bitterness_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n or_o with_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o mortify_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a appetite_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 10_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o they_o must_v be_v atttried_a after_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o traveller_n who_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v with_o the_o belt_n or_o girdle_n of_o verity_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephe._n 6.14_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o who_o may_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n restrain_v and_o suppress_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n &_o wicked_a concupiscence_n strive_v against_o
together_o in_o act_n circumscribe_v and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v contradictory_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o omnipotency_n god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v in_o earth_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v so_o though_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o need_v not_o a_o corporal_a manducation_n be_v it_o true_a which_o our_o adversary_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o his_o journey_n act._n 9.17_o and_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n act._n 23.11_o be_v in_o body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n together_o no_o for_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 26.19_o which_o help_v nothing_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v talk_v with_o paul_n not_o place_v in_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n either_o without_o a_o corporal_a voice_n the_o lord_n powerful_o imprint_v into_o he_o the_o conceit_n of_o speech_n or_o by_o a_o voice_n frame_v from_o heaven_n which_o come_v to_o his_o care_n like_o thunder_n and_o act._n 23.11_o no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o nocturnal_a vision_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o his_o eye_n but_o to_o his_o mind_n either_o in_o wake_v or_o dream_v but_o yet_o for_o some_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a apparition_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o universal_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o possess_v heaven_n in_o his_o body_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o every_o moment_n be_v wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o be_v he_o a_o manifest_a denier_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o deni_v that_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n continue_v in_o his_o property_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n after_o another_o and_o diverse_a manner_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o rather_o because_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v we_o open_o affirm_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n be_v so_o ommipotent_a and_o effectual_a that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v together_o be_v and_o not_o be_v that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v remain_v in_o his_o property_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v his_o dimension_n and_o circumscripton_a and_o be_v the_o same_o body_n together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n present_a in_o many_o place_n and_o separate_v by_o a_o long_a space_n between_o right_o therefore_o cyrill_a will_v thou_o grant_v also_o to_o another_o nature_n not_o divine_a 5_o book_n de_fw-fr trin._n 5_o beside_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n no_o very_o be_v the_o contradiction_n take_v away_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o respect_n and_o of_o these_o name_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o very_a deed_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n circumscriptive_o local_o visible_o and_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_n or_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o sacramental_o invisible_o supernatural_o illocal_o after_o a_o celestial_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o visible_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a in_o no_o wise_a because_o these_o distinction_n or_o manner_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o all_o such_o manner_n do_v not_o always_o excuse_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o one_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v alive_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n final_o contrary_a modi_fw-la or_o manner_n which_o do_v destroy_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o confirm_v a_o contradiction_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o diverse_a respect_n can_v be_v grant_v wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o first_o lie_n of_o the_o adversary_n neither_o be_v a_o manner_n to_o be_v feign_a which_o may_v take_v away_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n assume_v be_v in_o act_n organical_a physical_a temper_v together_o dispose_v and_o finite_a in_o his_o part_n it_o can_v be_v in_o act_n in_o many_o place_n by_o any_o mean_n not_o organical_a undisposed_a infinite_a or_o in_o many_o plane_n although_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_o true_a neither_o will_v he_o that_o a_o affirmation_n shall_v be_v a_o negation_n against_o a_o principle_n unmoveable_a quodlibet_n est_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o whether_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o see_v in_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o union_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n receive_v not_o those_o proper_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v they_o true_o and_o real_o in_o that_o wonderful_a union_n no_o because_o thing_n unlike_a and_o in_o kind_a diverse_a be_v compare_v together_o for_o the_o eye_n be_v so_o ordain_v by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a proper_a and_o necessary_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o sensitive_a life_n do_v exercise_n and_o accomplish_v her_o faculty_n of_o see_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o this_o faculty_n into_o effect_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o ordain_v by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a proper_a and_o necessary_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n alone_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o omni_n presence_n and_o invisibilitie_n and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o can_v be_v omnipresent_v norinuisible_a furthermore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o union_n see_v that_o that_o flesh_n neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o that_o union_n moreover_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o any_o contrary_a thing_n or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a &_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n in_o the_o union_n that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o union_n that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o union_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n final_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o dead_a in_o the_o union_n or_o for_o the_o union_n or_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n must_v we_o altogether_o abandon_v man_n reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n reason_n be_v make_v spiritual_a after_o regeneration_n bear_v true_a witness_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o affirm_v true_a principle_n concern_v thing_n proper_a to_o man_n body_n for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o not_o like_o a_o horse_n or_o like_o a_o mule_n which_o understand_v not_o psal_n 32.9_o &_o beside_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o logic_n ethic_n and_o physics_n moreover_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v substantial_o present_a he_o reason_v from_o his_o adjoin_v visibilitie_n and_o palpability_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o disciple_n 24.36_o disciple_n luk._n 24.36_o like_o as_o from_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n by_o experiment_n of_o all_o the_o
sense_n all_o which_o true_o together_o can_v be_v deceive_v unless_o they_o be_v withhold_v as_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o do_v think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v some_o stranger_n and_o in_o marie_n magdalene_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n luk._n 24.16_o joh._n 20.15_o whether_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v it_o separate_v and_o pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v everiewhere_o and_o to_o which_o itself_o be_v personal_o unite_v or_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n obtain_v that_o by_o the_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_o unite_v so_o as_o one_o do_v not_o stretch_v further_o than_o another_o one_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o if_o the_o one_o do_v stretch_v further_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o less_o be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a but_o not_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o precious_a stone_n and_o in_o a_o ring_n because_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o humanity_n wheresoever_o the_o humanity_n be_v there_o be_v the_o divinity_n with_o it_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n a_o make_v even_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a or_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v the_o same_o property_n which_o the_o divine_a have_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o union_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o neither_o may_v it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v dard._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dard._n say_v augustine_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v moreover_o see_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a not_o by_o part_n not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o assume_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v any_o where_o from_o it_o although_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o it_o own_o place_n so_o as_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n thereof_o do_v bear_v but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v between_o themselves_o a_o natural_a and_o extreme_a conjunction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o light_n do_v extend_v itself_o the_o body_n do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o real_o so_o also_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o sight_n be_v very_o near_o join_v together_o between_o themselves_o &_o yet_o the_o sight_n go_v to_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o final_o right_o say_v those_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o property_n be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n concur_v into_o one_o person_n or_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o whether_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n no_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v signify_v only_o one_o part_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v assume_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o person_n which_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o also_o god_n be_v amiss_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v before_o abraham_n before_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v not_o because_o his_o flesh_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v unto_o it_o humane_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n not_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o this_o son_n which_o always_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n namely_o by_o the_o trope_n synecdoche_n whereby_o both_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_o understand_v cap._n book_n 6._o cap._n and_o a_o part_n be_v name_v of_o the_o whole_a say_v cassian_n it_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o subject_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a nature_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o glory_n abolish_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o change_v it_o into_o a_o spirit_n but_o altogether_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 56_o spirit_n luk._n 24.36_o acts._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 7.55_o 56_o aug._n whether_o do_v the_o orthodoxal_a father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n cyprian_a 33_o serm._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o prologue_n psal_n 33_o that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v see_v touch_v break_a and_o that_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v to_o his_o flesh_n whither_o do_v they_o i_o say_v cor._n say_v chryso_v hom._n 83._o upon_o math._n &_o 45._o upon_o john_n &_o hom_n 24_o upon_o 1._o cor._n speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n no_o see_v that_o the_o sense_n themselves_o and_o experience_n do_v witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o without_o great_a and_o capernaitical_a blasphemy_n therefore_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figurative_a whereby_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o although_o somewhat_o hardly_o and_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n to_o commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o do_v show_v in_o these_o most_o express_a figurative_a and_o metonimicall_a phrase_n how_o certain_a and_o effectual_a the_o mystery_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v that_o be_v true_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_n euodium_fw-la good_n ephe._n 5.30_o in_o epist_n upon_o joh_n tractat_fw-la 1_o serm_n de_fw-fr cremate_n epist_n 102_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la otherwise_o say_v augustin_n we_o can_v with_o the_o hand_n handle_n christ_n fit_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o can_v touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o tract_n upon_o io._n 50._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o body_n may_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o send_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n &_o thou_o have_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o upon_o ps_n 73._o he_o write_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n namely_o because_o he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o augustin_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v for_o so_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v
fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 4.13_o of_o which_o place_n zanchius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o it_o discourse_v most_o learned_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o we_o christ_n according_a to_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o effect_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o whole_a but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o mind_n together_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a actual_a and_o corporal_a invisible_a fall_v down_o of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o we_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a touch_v with_o we_o or_o by_o a_o connexion_n contiguitie_n local_a indistance_n oral_a perception_n or_o by_o a_o essential_a commixtion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o by_o a_o ingress_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n by_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o suffer_v this_o beside_o also_o out_o of_o so_o many_o substance_n of_o diverse_a body_n there_o shall_v grow_v a_o most_o monstrous_a body_n but_o by_o a_o copulation_n or_o connexion_n altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o real_a and_o true_a altogether_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v be_v respect_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v real_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n it_o be_v true_o manifest_a unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o both_o simple_a &_o sacramental_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o form_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o exact_a definition_n thereof_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v importunate_o require_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o best_a right_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v contradictory_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v accuratelie_o declare_v either_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o or_o formal_a cause_n be_v accurat_o know_v and_o be_v secret_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1._o cor._n 13.9.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o final_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n for_o also_o in_o action_n we_o then_o know_v chief_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n say_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n three_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o energeticall_a that_o be_v efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o operation_n efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v christ_n together_o with_o his_o merit_n for_o as_o the_o sinew_n come_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o do_v join_v the_o middle_n &_o low_a paunch_n arm_n hand_n &_o foot_n both_o to_o the_o head_n &_o also_o to_o the_o member_n by_o a_o convenient_a situation_n &_o function_n of_o every_o part_n remain_v safe_a so_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phi._n 3.12_o do_v so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o that_o cleave_v fast_o both_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o to_o his_o member_n more_o straight_o and_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o body_n we_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o from_o they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o so_o collective_o by_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o head_n he_o call_v both_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o that_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o great_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n also_o himself_o become_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o he_o that_o before_o the_o father_n judgement_n seat_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a join_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a belong_v to_o this_o communion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n and_o we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n most_o effectual_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o one_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n 3.19_o blood_n 3.19_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o one_o spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 12.13_o and_o irenaeus_n say_v like_v as_o of_o dry_a wheat_n one_o lump_n can_v be_v make_v without_o moisture_n nor_o one_o bread_n so_o neither_o we_o be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 13_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o like_v as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v so_o all_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n issue_v from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yield_v nourishment_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v abide_v live_v and_o receive_v increase_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.16_o gal._n 3.5_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o corporal_a instrument_n but_o by_o one_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o create_v in_o we_o by_o that_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n possess_v christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o manner_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v therefore_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o justification_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hand_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n apply_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.5_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o be_v this_o sacramental_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n necessary_a it_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o chest_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o for_o as_o the_o